#I remember telling a friend in middle school i wanted to be him
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
imagine having a crush on highschool!suguru getoâŚ
you were always able to hear him before you saw him. okay, maybe not him, but definitely his best friend. it was hard to ever see suguru alone, he was usually attached at the hip with satoru or hanging around shoko. although, at night, he was always with you
the air was crisp on your cheeks and the sound of your shoes crunching against the snow was one of the only sounds you could hear. two drinks clinked together in your plastic shopping bag when you made it to the park by your house. the swings swung gently against the cold wind. to some, the sight was eerily reminiscent of those liminal spaces youâd see online, but to you, this was a place of comfort. you found your spot on the middle swing and kicked your legs back and forth gently.
this was your routine. youâd go to the convenience store, grab a drink for you and suguru and youâd talk. his voice always calmed you down after a long day of school work and you could tell letting him vent his frustrations or even just have someone else to talk too helped.
âhey.â his hair draped over his face with a sort of elegance, although his eyes said anything but. he always looked tired. that was the first thing you noticed about sugurus eyes, well, second to the piercing black color of them.
âi was wondering where you were,â you pulled out a green tea and gently handed it to him as he sat on the swing next to you
âsatoru wanted to play overwatch and i told him i was going to bed soon so i couldnât.â he tucked the long bangs away from his face while he talked to you, it was almost like he was pulling away the curtain he put up around everyone else.
âooo, bad boy lying to his best friend to go sneak out and meet a girl? how would satoru ever manage if he found out?â you dramatically drapped your hand across your forehead with faux worry. his lips tugged into a small smile at your antics
âheâd be just fine if he knewâ suguru rolled his eyes and chuckled. his laughter was deep and it made your chest feel like it was vibrating. something about suguru held such an intense mystery. it was a miracle you and him became so close, and itâs a miracle he let you in close enough to grow a blooming crush for you.
âno, iâm quite sure heâd go up to you tomorrow with bright red cheeks and huff about your treacherous ways.â you hypothesized, satoru was always one for the theatrics, even if he never meant all the drama that came with him. it made you smile when youâd see him and suguru standing next to each other. suguru had an aura of mystery while satorus mystery was a deeper issue that he angrily pushed to the side, that much of satoru you could read. the rest was written in a different language from your mother tongue unfortunately.
suguru laughs and it sends you to another planet. his small chuckle always means the world too you, even if you hear it all the time.
âheâll be fine. i promise.â he tips his head back and takes a sip of the drink you brought. you look out onto the snowy playground and reminisce on the times you and suguru would come here as kids.
âweâve known each other for a while, huh?â you looked over at suguru who seemed to be remembering as well
âyeah, i remember when you thought itâd be a good idea to jump off that slide and broke your arm.â he pointed to a curly yellow slide and you huffed
âoh give me a break, i was like sevenâ he shrugged and turned to you, smiling
âand i told you it was a bad idea, but no,â you pushed him slightly and he steadied his swing with his long legs.
âi canât believe weâre gonna be graduating soonâ you stand up with a huff and walk over to the play set with a sad smile
âjust 5 more months, then me and satoru will become sorcerers and youâre gonna have to get a real jobâ he follows you, his shoes crunching in the thin layer of frost with each step
âiâm sad.â you looked back at suguru who seemed confused
âwhy?â he watched as you lightly touched the shiny yellow slide, the plastic freezing under your touch.
âweâre gonna become strangersâ
âwhoah, who said anything about that?â he almost looked offended you would suggest he would forget you
âwell, youâll be busy with all the sorcerers stuff. iâm gonna be busy withâŚlife. thereâs gonna be hardly any time to hang out.â you shrug slightly
âwell yeah, but weâll make timeâ
âwe hardly make time now. these meetings are the only time we actually see each other.â you sat down on the cool slide, suguru crouching in front of you
he seemed lost for words, or maybe lost in thought? you could never read him which pissed you off to no end. you wished you could jump in his brain and see exactly what he was thinking
âweâll run away.â
you laugh curtly at his suggestion
âiâm being serious, fuck all the sorcery shit. me and you, weâll run away.â
you never took his suggestion seriously
that was until he actually did run away,
forgetting you in the process.
#geto suguru#jujutsu geto#jjk#angst#oneshot#suguru geto#geto x reader#jjk geto#geto x you#geto x y/n#jjk x reader#jjk fanfic#jjk angst
194 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Silently Suffering
Matt x Reader
Warnings: Angst, mentions of break up, crying, & probably more !
Author's Note: Happy New Year's Eve! Here's a lil angst to ⨠spice ⨠up your day :) I wrote this while listening to a super sad playlist on Spotify. Both these songs played, and inspired me to write a story!
Songs in This Fic: "Six Feet Under" & "i love you" by Billie Ellish âĄ
Word Count: 1,194
I do NOT give permission for my work(s) to be copied, translated, or re-uploaded to ANY site!
Want more like this? Visit my masterlist !
Taglist: @forgottxen @ariastur9z
Comment, personal message, or ask via my inbox to be added to my taglist!
Divider by: @bernardsbendystraws âĄ
Reblogs are always appreciated, but never needed :)
Three months had passed since you and Matt decided to call it quits. The decision wasn't easy, but the relentless hate from his fans had become too much to bear. The once joyful relationship, which had been proudly displayed on his Instagram and in the YouTube videos with his triplet brothers, Nick and Chris, was now just a painful memory.
You remember the exact moment you decided to end things.
âOur love is six feet under
I can't help but wonder
If our grave was watered by the rain
Would roses bloom?"
It was a rainy day, fittingly somber, when you told Matt you couldn't handle the negativity anymore. The look in his eyes broke you, but you knew it was for the best.
Matt wasn't feeling any better. Despite Nick and Chris's efforts to get him to focus on his career, he was stuck in a loop of despair. Every social media post, every video felt empty without you by his side.
"It's not true
Tell me I've been lied to
Crying isn't like you"
He couldn't move on, and neither could you. The pain was mutual, and the absence of your lifelong friendship made it even harder to cope.
Your mind was brought back to Kindergarten, the day you met Matt and his brothers. You were swinging on the swing set at your school's playground, the world blurring around you as you swung back and forth. You were shocked, and hurt, when a soccer ball came flying to the back of your head.
âOuch!â You had screeched, jumping off the swing and bringing your hand to your head. You looked around the playground, trying to find the culprit. Your eyes landed on this small group of boys who seemed practically identical. You picked up the ball, stomping over to their sheepish gaze.
âDidn't your mother ever teach you not to hit girls?â you asked sassily, tossing the ball to the ground in front of them. One of the boys at the end spoke up finally, âIt was an accident, we swear!â You only rolled your eyes, crossing your little kid arms in front of your chest with your foot tapping the mulch angrily.
âWell, I expect an apology because that hurt!â You'd told them, scanning their almost identical faces. Your eyes landed on the boy standing in the middle. Even back then, he had made your heart skip a beat. He had stared at you with this intensity that made your stomach churn with butterflies.
âI'm sorry about that. Our brother, Nick, isn't very athletic like Chris and I,â the boy had said, pointing to his brother on one side, then at his other before holding his hand out for you to shake. âI'm Matt, by the way. And yes, before you ask, we are triplets,â you couldn't help but laugh at his words. You were sure they were constantly getting asked that.
You took his hand in yours, shaking up and down once before quickly letting go. His hand was warm from presumably working up a sweat playing soccer. Yours were clammy too, from gripping the handles of the swing. âWanna play with us?â Nick had offered.
You quickly agreed, kicking and passing the ball around with the three brothers. Maybe these boys weren't so bad. You had always wanted friends, perhaps these boys could be that for you.
You didn't realize it, but you were crying. The memory tugging at the strings of your heart. You were hurting. More than you'd ever like to admit.
âRetrace my lips, erase your touch
It's all too much for me
Blow away like smoke in air
How can you die carelessly?â
As you sat alone in your room, tears streaming down your face, you couldn't help but wonder how Matt was doing. Meanwhile, Matt was at his house, surrounded by his brothers. They were playing a game in the living room, but Matt's mind kept drifting back to the past.
Lately, he found himself thinking about you more and more. He missed the days when things were simpler, when a game of soccer could make everything better.
His brothers noticed his distraction. "Hey, Matt, you okay?" Nick asked, concern evident in his voice. Matt forced a smile, trying to shake off the melancholy. "Yeah, just thinking about old times," he replied.
As he sat there, he realized that no matter how much time had passed, some memories never truly fade.
âWhat the hell did I do?
Never been the type to
Let someone see right throughâ
You picked up your phone, trying to distract yourself from the overwhelming emotions. You opened TikTok, hoping for a momentary escape. As you scrolled through your feed, you stumbled upon an old edit of you and Matt. The video was a compilation of little clips: the two of you cuddling, laughing, holding each other, and looking at each other like you were the only ones in the room.
The memories hit you like a tidal wave, and you began to cry harder, unable to hold back the flood of emotions.
"They're playin' our sound
Layin' us down tonight
And all of these clouds
Cryin' us back to life
But you're cold as a nightâ
The triplets had gone to bed, but Matt couldn't sleep. He was in his room, alone. His mind was flipping through images of you. The memories of it all caused tears to cascade down his cheeks.
âUp all night
On another red-eye
I wish we never learned to fly
Maybe we should just try
To tell ourselves a good lie
I didn't mean to make you cryâ
You turned off your phone, frustrated and hurt even more than before. Three months, and it all still hurt the same. You didn't understand it. Why did people have to be so cruel? You missed Matt. Now more than ever.
He'd hold you at times like this. When all you needed was reassurance and whispers of sweet nothings. Those nothings were everything, though.
But he wasn't here. He wasn't with you. Not in your bed, holding you and telling you it was all okay. Because it wasn't. Nothing was okay. You weren't okay.
âHelp, I lost myself again
But I remember youâ
Matt's mind went back to the time he took you to New York City. Just the two of you on a romantical getaway. At least that's what you had called it. A romantic trip to get away from it all. That was four months ago. One month before you had broken up with him.
âThe smile that you gave me
Even when you felt like dying
We fall apart as it gets dark
I'm in your arms in Central Park
There's nothing you could do or sayâ
As you cried yourself to sleep, you couldn't help but mourn. Mourn the loss of not just a relationship with Matt, but the friendship of him and his brothers.
âSix feet under
I can't help but wonder
If our grave was watered by the rainâ
Matt's eyes grew heavy, sleep slowly taking over his body. He couldn't help it.
âI don't want to
But I love youâ
You and Matt both were silently suffering.
#sofia-is-a-sturniolo-triplet-fan#sofia is a sturniolo triplet fan#sofia is a sturniolo triplet fan that yapz#matt sturniolo#mattsturniolo#matthew sturniolo#matthew bernard sturniolo#bf matt#matthew sturniolo angst#matt x y/n#matt x you#matt x reader#chris sturniolo#nick sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo triplet lover#chrissturniolo#Spotify#matt#matt sturniolo x you#matt sturniolo fluff#matt sturniolo imagine#matt sturniolo x reader#matt stuniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo angst#angst#matthew sturniolo fanfic#matthew sturniolo x reader#matthew sturniolo x you
30 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Little me in middleschool, incredibly enthused about the Grim Adventures character, Nergal Jr., just OH so jazzed for SOME reason about his ability shape shift to look however he wanted, be who/whatever he wanted, his true form Unknown and Unknowable to us the viewers--- little me who was SO ENRAPTURED with him to the extent I wanted to Be him, this being who could take on the form of a boy or a girl or something Beyond Gender Itself:
#grim adventures of billy and mandy#nergal jr#transgender#Nonbinary#actually trans#actually nonbinary#Just me?#Was this a mood?#I remember telling a friend in middle school i wanted to be him#And she was like UM HE IS A BOY AND YOU ARE A GIRL. YOU CANT WANT TO BE HIM. YOU JUST HAVE A CRUSH ON HIM#And I was like oh ok I believe you for some reason.#Fool. You were wrong. I am aroace and not a girl. You were wrong on every account.#Fool Child who is now an adult somewhere else in the world#Op#Get it? You get it? .....this makes no sense if you don't know the trans term egg. I feel this might be a niche overlap group#Congrats to any people out there who see this and get the joke
45 notes
¡
View notes
Text
just found out the guy i was frenemies with in middle school got a boyfriend
#the last conversation we had before graduating 8th grade was me telling him and this other mutual friend that i thought i was maybe gay#he was like one of the quiet snarky types and its funny bc we all thought he was straight. turns out he was bisexual#and i was a lesbian đ#im honestly jealous of him. hes white with a liberal family and friend group. he can go around with boyfriend and be happy#i cant even go on dates without my mom getting suspicious or someone in the community spreading a rumour slash snitching#it just makes me so upset why do i have to get the short end of the stick everyone else i know is doing fine so why not me#and like yeah easy to say i guess like this guy probs had to cut off a few old friends bc i remember our middle school friend group#who all went to hs together (minus myself. i went to a diff hs which is why i stopped talking to those ppl altogether)#had some homophobic dudes#but like . still cutting off a few friends versus having your whole immediate and extended family disown you?#huge fucking difference...#also im kinda mad hearing about him bc i always wanted to be closer to the kids in middle school but they were always hot and cold with me#like if he matured he would've contacted me and apologized in hs for being a dick half the time#and then i would feel at least some closure from being treated shitty for half of middle school#i didnt even want to stay friends throughout hs i just wanted an apology#damn wtf just opened a whole can of worms BCJJDJSJSK over sharing. complete#z.post
1 note
¡
View note
Text
ive been fucking with an au of a slice of my main/fave OC's life (bcause he must bear the most torture i guess lmao) and like i'm so tempted to make it canon bc it explains so well the time right after it, as well as a few things in general, but i also absolutely don't because it's like sensitive material and i dont wanna have to tell people besides myself about it bc despite research personal experiences and all i know it's a kind of thing where i'm probably just not the person anyone would want to even mention some of it? complicated feels in tags?
#it isnt anything particularly offensive or gross i dont think#like of course my snippy ass oc who is going through shit is gonna be a little shitty out of stress for a moment#but not in an obia or ism way#now that it is buried ill tell you#so local young man has cancer scare which turns into pregnancy scare which turns out to be a miscarriage for various reasons due to#some complications with his reproductive system and this whole ordeal is how he finds out hes a type of intersex#while nearing the end of his pre-med program and bc of the stress and need for time to go to all of the necessary doctors he took a semeste#off that he absolutely did not want to#and this mixed with pressure from both school and his part time job#as well as complicated feelings about sex and gender which he kinda thought he already reconciled but bc of all thats happened is reevaluat#and while he comes to a similar conclusion you know the process of all this is a lot to take in#and our boy spirals for a relatively short time only like a year or something before he decides to go home to spend time with family and ge#himself together and see old friends and remember why he wanted to get a good education and why he wants to help people in the first place#he ends up letting himself fall back in love with his fiance after pushing him away and the time apart has really let them both take seriou#looks at who they are and how they feel about really important adult things that werent really on their minds when they first got together#in middle school and now having gone through the series of events before them and having the time to get to know themselves has been#eye opening and they get to build their relationship from a more mutually free place#now theres a lot here i know and some of it is delicate and complicated since things manifest in lots of ways#i come at it from a place of respect and honesty#i myself only have a hormone disorder imbalance thing that causes a bunch of repro garbage#and of course ive known people who experienced some of the other things and ive researched things though even in writing#i dont think i aim to educate but to communicate how characters experience life?#and when it comes to the gender stuff ill admit hes kindof similar to me with how regardless of how i feel irt interests or what role id#play in xyz relationships i feel like im a cis woman so its not a big deal to me but ive put a lot fo thought and reading and talking into#myself and so thats where despite everything he still identifies as a man comes from#i know its probably dumb of me to write any of this
0 notes
Text
⥠ring pops, chocolates, proposals ! âĄ
katsuki loves you throughout the years.
a/n : BOOM !! surprise extra on your foreheads !!! this is basically a lil extra to rpp from katsu n readers pov ! i thought it was cute n i hope yall enjoy it too <33 !! much luv xx
fem reader, slight anime n manga spoilers ! food (candy and chocolate), jealous katsuki, mentions of dicks bc katsuki calls someone one, katsuki n reader are in their 20s, reader loves rain, katsuki does not, proposal, kissinggg, reader likes romance (implied sligthly), katsuki does not (kinda), soft n emotional katsuki bc I LOVE HIM FIGHT MEEE!!! RAAHHH!!!, short n sweet, proposal, lmk if i missed sum else !! <33
"for you."
katsuki, age 6 stands in front of you. no more words are said from him as he looks off to the side, beet red face turned away from you with outstretched hands. and clutched tightly in his hands, a ring pop in your favourite color.
you beam, immediately taking it from him. "thank you, katsu !" you chirp, quickly popping the candy into your mouth. katsuki's shoulders relax when he sees you've taken the offering from him although he doesn't meet your eye fully just yet.
"do you wanna share ?" you ask sweetly, already reaching out your candy towards him seeing that he didn't have one of his one in hand. he furiously shakes his head, pushing your hand back towards you.
"no ! and this one's for you ! i already got one.." he insists, shoveling around in his backpack before the crinkle of a wrapper grabs both of your attention. he pulls out the bag of sweet ring pops and picks out an orange one for himself. showing it to you while his eyes drift away from yours. you smile, seeing that you can both eat candy together now.
"i-it's a ring. so..you're my wife," he states. your big eyes widen at him and his glowing red cheeks. you look back down at the candy you've been eating pressed around your finger. it's bigger than the rings you see on tv.
you like katsuki. he was a little rough sometimes, and he could be a little mean. but he always played with you and shared his coloured pencils. he'd sit in the reading corner with you and hold your hand when you'd go on field trips.
"oh, really ?" your face heats, he nods. "want you to be my wife, cus haruto's always lookin' at you..a-an' you're my friend. not his." he mumbles bitterly. you like haruto, he's nice to you, but not as much as katsuki. katsuki was your best friend.
"does that make you my husband then ?" katsuki gets red to the tips of his ears and his nose is practically pressed into the collar of his shirt but he nods anyways. you beam again, the taste of the flavoured candy still on your lips. " i like that !"
katsuki blinks at you, chubby little cheeks pulling into a smirk and he drops to sit down next to you roughly on the grass. finally popping his own ring in his mouth.
"then you're my wife, yeah ?" you nod and he grins, you hear the candy clack around his mouth. "means you're only ever gonna be with me." and you nod again happily because you like that, you like the thought of only being with katsuki, because he's your best friend ever.
"mhm !"
"..forever." he adds tentatively and when you nod again he snickers to himself.
wait till stupid deku hears about this.
valentine's day was fucking stupid. and white day was even stupider.
besides them being the corniest holidays ever, katsuki finds the whole concept stupid. why do you need an entire day just to grow the balls to tell someone you like them ? and the worst part is that some fuckers have the audacity to try that shit with you.
katsuki remembers when he'd started despising the stupid holidays. it was in his first year of middle school and you opened up your locker to see some chocolates and a hand written note.
it was cheesy. and fucking stupid. but you smiled about it.
you fucking liked it.
the bastard even had the nerve to walk up to you at the end of the day, when you're supposed to go home with katsuki and end up coming over to his house to do your homework together (so he could stare at you) then stay over for dinner and play some video games (so he could touch you, poke your sides to make you trip up and pinch your nose when you end up losing to him) or watch a movie (so he could hear you laugh)
you were supposed to be all his. but instead you reassure him that you'll be back in a second.
and katsuki's antsy and so annoyed his skin prickles, but he swallows it down and drags his feet towards the gates as he waits, like hell he'll leave you alone with some limp dick bastard.
he did feel better when you said you rejected the loser, and he felt much better when you still ended up spending the afternoon with him. but he couldn't stop thinking about it.
valentine's day and such was so fucking stupid in katsuki's eyes. but maybe you liked it ? you never cared much for romance outside of those stupid rom-coms you like, but maybe there was more to it.
katsuki couldn't admit it to himself then, but he hates the holidays because there's a whole day for him to grow some balls and ask you out. and yet he couldn't fucking do it.
until his first year at u.a. and you hand him a box of chocolates.
dark chocolate, you specified. "since i know you don't really like sweets all that much." you said. the slight tremble in your voice made him swallow harshly. it felt different than the chocolates you'd handed out to your classmates earlier (which he was absolutely not jealous about. at all.) and the sheer size of the box compared to the little baggies you'd handed spoke too.
these were different. these were just for him.
his bag feels extra heavy when he walks home that day, and he's never loved chocolate more than the day you'd made some just for him.
"the chocolates weren't bad." was all he'd texted you (he wasn't sure he'd be able to talk to you properly on the phone that day lest you heard the shakiness in his voice.) but he knew what he needed to do.
and a few months later, white day rolls around and katsuki still thinks it sucks. it's a stupid holiday. but he spent the entire day making these stupid holiday chocolates for you. and his ears burn when he tells you that he only made these for you, because you're the only one he cares about enough to make some stupid chocolates for on a holiday he hates.
and you smile, so bright and pretty and so you. and katsuki feels like he's on top of the world when you shyly kiss his cheek, your hand in his grip on your way home.
he guessed he'll have to tell his mom about this..and maybe think about thanking her.
the day katsuki plans to propose to you, it rains.
and not even regular rain, a fucking downpour.
and due to prior experiences and feelings heâs had since childhood, he fucking hates rain.
but you love it. when you were kids you loved jumping in puddles and during morning time, you were drowsier and more prone to falling asleep when it was raining. when you got older, you'd always gasp happily when it started to rain, even though katsuki scoffed every time you did, mean mugging the window. he'd asked you what you liked about rain every year you were together, because it was cold, it made the ground sloshy and slippery and it made his quirk basically obsolete when he was younger and harder to use the older he got. there was absolutely nothing fun about that. and you'd always tell him the same exact thing.
"i like it 'cus i just do." you'd respond simply. he always raised a brow at you, but let it be. he couldn't change your mind about it and that was it.
with his proposal plans down the gutter, you're cuddling bed. you yawn in his arms, the tapping against the window putting you at ease. katsuki can admit it's not ear grating, but he'd much rather it justânot rain at all. and he wishes that so much more now, stupid fucking rain..ruining his fucking plans to fucking marry you..
"why do you like this shit so much ?" he asks you the question he's been asking you for years now as you lay against his warm chest. he doesn't mean to do it, only realising he's been asking you this practically all his life after the fact. and it makes him realise how long you've been together when you calmly respond the way you always have, cheekily smiling up at him.
you stick your tongue out at him "i like it 'cus i just do."
oh. fuck.
katsuki doesn't know exactly why that sets him off. maybe because the fact you've been together for two decades makes him emotional. maybe it's because throughout all these years your answer hasn't changed and you haven't changed and your feelings haven't changed for him. you still smile up at him, you did when you were kids when he'd asked you to be his wife with those cheap ring pops he'd begged his mom to buy. you did in middle school even when he thought you had a crush on izuku for a while and it made him act in such an embarrassing way he doesn't want to remember it, but he does anyway. you smiled up at him when he'd asked you out with the chocolates he'd spend hours working on, making them perfect for you. and when he'd told you to just move in with him because "you're basically here all the time anyway."
you've always been there, and he's always loved you. since the day you'd mesmerised him so much at six years old he had to talk to his mom about you.
katsuki absolutely fucking hates rain, and he doubts that'll change anytime soon, and it ruined his perfect proposal. but he can't hear the rain in his ears anymore when he abruptly flips you onto your back to kiss you. all he hears in the tiny giggles you let out when he smacks three wet kisses onto your lips before diving in for a longer one. i love you, they say. he can only hear your fingers sneaking into his hair and scratching at his scalp and the happy sigh you let out when he runs his tongue across your lips.
"m'breath stinks," you mumble drowsily, katsuki grumbles, pulling away just far enough to tell you "i don't give a fuck." and diving in again. you squeal in surprise. it's all he hears.
"fuckin' love you." he grunts against your lips, you hum, briefly able to pull away to catch your breath to tell him you love him too, and pulling him closer to you, the rustling of your sheets, yours and his, is all he hears.
"yeah ? you love me ?" he whispers, going to nibble at your ear. he's all over you, pressing sloppy kisses along your neck and you giggle, "mhm, love you." you sigh.
"fuck.." he breathes again, bringing his face back up to yours he presses his forehead to yours "fuckâso," he places another kiss to your lips, he gulps "so marry me."
and then you blink at him "what ?" you breathe heavily, softly chuckling. and the rapid beating of his heart is all he hears, but then your eyes go glossy and you whisper, voice broken and wobbly "..what ?"
he huffs to himself, his hands search for yours and intertwine when he finds them. like the day he'd pulled you over to his mom so he could ask her to let you come over to play at his house. like when you'd offered it to him when he took you to prom and you looked more beautiful than he could ever utter. he wonders how you'd look during your wedding. he's thought about it more times than he can count.
he takes a deep breath, not pulling away "i wasn't supposed to tell you like this, fuckin rain.." he scoffs. "butâfuck, i justâyou've always been there, always been with me. since i was a snot nosed fuckin' brat and at times were you shoulda left my ass." he's forgotten the shit he wanted to say, simply blurting out what's on his mind. he feels a little bad, because kirishima had helped him with his speech, but his heart beats too hard to care.
"but m'glad you didn't. m'glad you didn't before and i'm glad you haven't now 'cus i love you so fuckin' much." you let out a giggle mixed with a little sob at his constant nervous cursing and it makes him smile lightly too.
"i know there are times where i've been a pretty shit boyfriend but..but i mean it, y'know ?" he sniffs a bit, and you shake your head "you've never been a shit boyfriend, suki. just a bit of a pain in my ass sometimes," you giggle but your eyes are overflowing with tears. he chuckles and fights back tears of his own with a sniffle again.
"yeah, major pain..but even still iâwhen i told you i wanted you to be my wife back when we were kids, i meant it. an' when that fuckin loser tried to ask you out on valentines day in middle school, i wanted to knock his fuckin' teeth in." he smirks, and you try to hide your laugh with a gasp "wanted to tell him you were mine."
"you're such a baby. i remember how pouty you were about it."
" i wasn't pouty," he rolls his eyes, his smile doesn't disappear. he wipes away a tear about to roll down your cheek before you can get his your shirt sleeve wetter then it already is "you could've just told me back then," you whisper, holding onto the hand on your cheek and pressing a kiss to his palm. katsuki feels his heart swell.
"i should've told you a lot of shit back then," he laments. he remembers when shigaraki put holes in him and the constant flashes of you on his mind. when he woke up in the hospital and you'd been there and he just couldn't tell you those three words. he'd figured that since you were both alive, he could tell you later when shit was less..messy.
except shit kept getting messier, and then when katsuki blew a hole into his heart he'd wished he could've told you how much he loved you.
but then he had gotten another chance, another chance to be with you. to be the best damn boyfriend in the world like he'd promised you he'd be, to make you happy, and he didn't care if shit got even messier, he didn't care to be scared. when he woke up with his mom and dad, a doctor and you. everything else blurred in his mind and despite your runny nose and your mix of how much you'd missed him and how worried you were but also scolding him on how much of a dummy he was, katsuki couldn't help but smile.
his mom still teases him about how the first words that he'd blurted out after waking up from his operation getting chastised by doctors were "fuck, i love you."
"but, i won't regret not telling you shit anymore. i won't wait any longer either," he kicks out of the sheets, reaching for the lowest drawer of his nightstand to pull out a little red box, grabbing you with him and placing you down right in front of him. he kneels down on one knee, like when he used to tie your shoelaces for you because you didn't know how to, and how he does to this day because 'you want to crack your head against the side walk so bad, but i don't wanna see that shit.'
he grabs your hand, and with a wobbly voice asks you "will you marry me ?"
and finally, katsuki stops hearing his own heart beat and hears the gentle tapping of the rain, still pouring, but it puts him slightly at ease when you nod and squeal out a 'yes !'
<33
#ring pop proposal miniseries#childhood friends to lovers w bkg u will always be famous#(to me at least)#bakugou katsuki x reader#katsuki bakugou x reader#bakugo fluff#bakugou imagine#bakugou x reader#katsuki x reader#bakugou katsuki#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugou katuski x reader#bakugou fluffy#bakugou fluff#bakugo katsuki x reader#katsuki x you#katsuki x y/n#katsuki bakugo fluff#katsuki bakugo x you#katsuki bakugou x you#katsuki bakugou imagine#katsuki bakugou x female reader#bakugou drabble#bakugou x you
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
"But why is he here all the time," he whines to Robin. She doesn't like him much, but Scoops is empty, and what else is he supposed to do? Not speak to her at all?
"Why do you care what Eddie Munson is doing at the mall."
"I don't care." He scoffs, rolls his eyes. "He's just always here. Doesn't he have anything better to do?"
"Do you?"
"He doesn't work here."
"Haven't seen you doing a lot of work here, Steve."
"You spent forty minutes yesterday drawing on your sneakers."
She shakes her head, but doesn't say anything because he's right and she knows it.
He goes back to staring at Munson, sitting on the edge of the fountain. He's relaxed back, legs spread, looking like he owns the place. The way he's leaning, his t-shirt rides up, showing a tantalizing glimpse of pale skin and the lightest dusting of hair. He doesn't remember his mouth being so dry before.
"You're such an idiot." Robin smacks herself down beside him. "Eddie's a good guy. Is this just because he's the freak and you're King Steve?"
"No!" He says it too loud, a few people in the foodcourt turn to stare. "I'm not that guy anymore. That's all just--" he flaps his hand, can't find the words.
She makes a disbelieving noise, eyes narrow. "I'll never forgive you if you hurt him."
Robin stomps off to the backroom before he can stop her, tell her he doesn't want to hurt Munson.
One of Eddie's friends says something that has Eddie stretching back to hear, pulling his shirt higher, flashing the dark line of a tattoo, and that's too much, that has him slamming his eyes closed, rubbing at his brow but all he can think is--
cold cinder block at his back, hot mouths and fumbling hands and long, deft fingers; desperate, bitten off moans; hands fisted into long curls; the hot, bittersweet taste of him
It was only a handful of times, quick encounters in the locker room, once under the bleachers in the gym. And Steve, he'd never--it didn't mean anything, but it meant everything, and Eddie's been all he can think of for months.
A group of middle school girls comes in, then, and he forgets about Munson as he scoops ice cream and blends milkshakes. The next time he looks to the fountain, Eddie is gone
---
Steve cleans up the remnants of a dropped milkshake at the store entrance, and his shorts are a little too tight, okay, he can feel the way they pull around his hips when he bends too much, but he has to clean the tile before the rush starts and customers complain. There's one spot, though, it's already dried, has to really put his back into it.
The food court is crowded by the time he finishes, bustling with customers. He turns to grab the bucket, and stops dead in his tracks. Munson sits on one of the built-in planters directly behind him. He was staring at Steve's polyester clad ass, but now his eyes travel up Steve's body, getting darker with desire as they go.
He's trapped in place by the force of Eddie's gaze, by the want there. They stare at each other in silence, Steve's blood thumping a vigorous rhythm.
The moment breaks when Robin's voice, calling his name, catches his attention. He turns back to his work without a word, but inside he's reeling.
---
Steve's opening alone, comes out from the back, and there Eddie is, lounging on the fountain rim with a magazine in hand. It's been a couple of days since he's been around, not since the incident. He watches as Munson languidly flips through the pages, seeming not to have a care in the world, and he--
Well, he's never really had to wait around for something he wants.
He stalks over to the fountain, stops when the tips of his sneakers touch the toes of Eddie's boots. And, yeah, he's in his dorky sailor outfit, but Munson didn't seem to mind the other day. Steve thinks maybe he likes it.
"Munson," he says. His hands are on his hips.
Eddie looks up, slow, taking Steve in. He leans back further, crosses his legs at the ankle. "Harrington."
They stare at each other. Steve starts biting his lip. Not as a move--he's nervous, suddenly, that all of this is a waste and Eddie isn't interested--but Munson's gaze hooks on his mouth, lingers, like a warm caress.
Steve's never initiated things between them before, isn't sure if it's working. He takes the chance, though, starts walking away.
He crosses through the seating area, past the counter, into the back, doesn't know for sure if Eddie is following until the door doesn't close right away behind him.
There's a single beat of a second where they watch each other and neither moves, before Eddie is on him, grabbing his shoulders and pushing him into the wall.
"What the fuck is this, Harrington, huh?" They're close enough for their noses to touch. "You ignore me for months and now--"
"You're here all the fucking time," he snaps back. "Sitting in the same spot like you own the place."
"So, I'm not allowed to be at the mall now?" Eddie sneers. "God forbid I'm in sight of the king."
Steve tries to pull away. "That's not what this is, and you know it."
"Then what is it, Stevie? Spell it out for me real slow to make sure I understand." He leans in, a little, and Steve stops breathing.
Eddie's lips brush his, a gentle press that isn't quite a kiss, not yet. His knees go weak, the wall at his back the only thing holding him up, but the kiss doesn't deepen. Instead, Eddie steps back, laughs. "You think I'm this easy, sweetheart? That you can lure me with your little sailor costume and I'll come without a fight?"
"Am I wrong?"
Eddie scoffs, turns his head, and Steve thinks he overplayed it, that his misread everything.
"Fuck you, Harrington." Eddie grabs him, then, hands fisting into his sailor shirt. "Fuck you and this stupid, sexy outfit. Fuck you for knowing this would work on me."
His mouth presses against Steve's throat, and he moans, clinging to Eddie's jacket.
"Listen to you, sweetheart," Eddie murmurs. "Making all those desperate, pathetic sounds for me. Almost like you missed me or something."
"I did." He groans as Eddie's mouth moves along his jaw. "Missed you so much, haven't been able to stop thinking about you."
Eddie sinks his teeth into Steve's cheek, and he has to stifle his shout. He's harder than he can remember ever being before, thinks he could come just from the feel of Eddie's teeth in his skin.
"That's not what you told Billy," Eddie says. "When he almost caught us."
"I didn't want him to hurt you," he gasps. "I--I didn't want him to have a reason."
Eddie pulls away, Steve grasping after him. "I can handle Hargrove."
"He hit me in the head with a plate." Steve points to the small scar on his forehead. "That's how I got that concussion last year."
"Oh," Eddie blinks. He cards his fingers through Steve's hair, pulling it out of the way to see the scar better. "Sweetheart. I thought--" he swallows, throat working. "I--I keep coming here to see you. I wanted--"
His hand falls to Steve's neck, drawing him in. For a second, Steve thinks it's another tease, but Eddie does kiss him this time. It's deep, desperate, so thorough he thinks Eddie's memorizing the taste of him. He doesn't want it to ever stop, not for a second.
Outside, someone starts hammering on the counter bell, shouting for service.
They slip apart, Eddie still gently cradling the back of Steve's neck. "Come over tonight?" Eddie's eyes are so dark, wanting, he could drown in them.
"Yes." Because there is no other answer.
He lets Eddie out the back door just as Robin yells from the front, "Harrington! We have a customer! I haven't clocked in yet!"
"Be right there," he yells back, but not fast enough that she doesn't catch a glimpse of Eddie slipping out.
She whirls to him, brow in an angry furrow. "Steve! I told you not to hurt him!"
He can't stop his smile. "Buckley, I promise you, Munson can take care of himself."
#steddie#steve harrington#eddie munson#steve x eddie#ficlet#fluff#past hookups#mutual pining#falling in love#getting together#pre-season 3#making out#dom/sub undertones#stobin bestiesm but pre-besties#secret feelings#is eddie stalking steve? yeah a little but steve is into it#seduction by scoops ahoy uniform
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđŤđđđđ˛ đđ˘đđđĽđ đđ˘đđŤ
Satoru Gojo
Pairing: Satoru Gojo x f!Reader
Summary: Satoru is your best friend's boyfriend, you shouldn't like him.
Warnings: MDNI, Angst, Cheating (on Satoru, not from reader), Smut, Oral Sex (m. receiving), Vaginal Sex, Daddy Kink, Spanking, Fluff, Hair descriptions for reader
*This is another commission for @mew4-ever18, y'all can thank her again! I hope you guys enjoy because it's truly a wild but fun rideđââď¸
Discord +18 - Twitter - Ko-Fi
Youâre not sure why you sit with them instead of just being in your room. Theyâre here for your best friend, not you. You have no business being with them. It feels like youâre in high school all over again, sticking out like a sore thumb amongst them.
Every other night youâre fine with them being here, but tonight youâre out of it. Your eyes keep darting to Satoru and Ali, both sitting so close together that you almost feel upset. Ali is your best friendâ Sheâs been by your side for as long as you can remember. Sheâs like a sister⌠Yet you have conflicting feelings.
Whenever you look at her and Satoru together, you feel upset. A feeling that is quickly followed by remorse. You shouldnât like your best friendâs boyfriend; alas, you canât control your feelings. Even if you do act on your feelings (you only have a tiny crush either way, itâs no big deal), he wouldnât reciprocate them. Ali is simply stunningâ Itâs not that youâre ugly, but your whole life youâve watched her get praised for her beauty. She simply stands out while youâre just there. Just like this moment.
âHey, are you okay?â You hear your name from Satoruâs mouth, interrupting you from your trance of thoughts. Ali giggles, whispering something in his ear which makes the man chuckle. You unintentionally roll your eyes before nodding.
âOh my god, guys. I forgot to tell you.â Ali begins, drawing everyoneâs attention. Thereâs a grin on her face as she says, âItâs mine and Satoruâs third month anniversary.â
âWoah, for a moment I thought that you had something important to say.â Suguru, who sits beside you, comments. Ali clicks her tongue, sticking out her middle finger at the man. Suguru chuckles in response.
âItâs important! Satoru is going to propose soon.â She announces, sticking up her left hand. Satoruâs eyes widen, and he scoots away from her on the couch. Though theyâre details that you donât notice. Youâre just staring at Aliâs ring finger, knowing that itâll be adorned by a rock soon enough. You know sheâs very influential, and gets what she wants in the end.
âSheâs joking.â Satoru quickly clarifies but you know that itâs only a matter of time before Ali gets her way. In all of your years of knowing Ali, youâve never seen her get turned down. She isnât serious now, but sheâs dropping hints that she wants it to happen soon; if she doesnât get her way soon, the relationship will come to an end.Â
âI guess.â Ali chuckles before kissing Satoruâs cheek. It makes you take a deep breath and look away once again. You make brief eye contact with Shoko before quickly looking away as an uneasiness takes over you. You hear Ali ask, âIt wonât hurt to think about it, right?â
âYouâre still young, you have a lot of time.â Shoko chimes in, earning a glare from your best friend. That wasnât the input she needed, therefore, Ali looks at you.
âIt wouldnât.â You force the words out of your mouth. You can barely look at Aliâs face. Throughout the day whenever you look at her you just think of last night. You left your room to get some water and heard a rather obscene scene. You are rightfully uncomfortable⌠But youâre also sad.Â
You know you have no right to feel sad about this, but you canât help the feeling. Every time you look at her you just can hear her moan his name over and over again while he groans from pleasure. You froze in place, and heard more than you had to last night. You felt sick, and that memory replaying in your head doesnât help you.
Your breath hitches as you hear all of them laugh. You look around the room, feeling as if it gets smaller by the second. You canât stand it. You stand up from the couch, and awkwardly smile. You look back and forth between your best friend and her boyfriend before you tell them,
âIâm going to lay down. I have a lot to do tomorrow.â
No one says anything, letting you leave the room without a protest. Itâs not like you fit in the group either way. You feel like absolute shit, but itâs not their fault. Your personality just doesnât match with theirs, and thatâs not on them.
You lock yourself in your room and immediately bury your head in a pillow, letting the tears flow. An overwhelming flux of emotions flows through you. You like to think of yourself as confident, brave, and strong but right now youâre simply the worst.Â
You shouldnât like your best friendâs boyfriend and you shouldnât be upset at the fact that you heard them have sex the night before. Aliâs been with you through thick and thin, and this is how youâre repaying her.
Meanwhile, Satoru is staring at your bedroom door before looking back at Ali. He asks, âShouldnât you check up on her? Sheâs acting weird tonight.â
âThatâs just how she is. Sheâs always a little weird.â Ali rolls her eyes, and a slight frown comes on Satoruâs face. Maybe he shouldnât overstep, Ali knows you better than anyone but the comment still feels odd.
âIsnât that rude? Sheâs your best friend.â Satoru reminds her, and she clicks her tongue.
âI didnât mean it like that.â
Satoru is in his motherâs hospital room, watching as the one that gave birth to him sleeps. Suguru sits down next to him, afraid to make conversation since he doesnât want to wake the woman up. Suguru is just there for emotional support.
Satoru doesnât know what happened. He was on his way to visit his girlfriend, and his father suddenly called. His mother was ill, and they were on the way to the hospital. And here he is now⌠Waiting to talk to her. Theyâve been slipping her in and out of the room to run tests on her, and the moments that sheâs in the room she canât stay awake.
Satoru has been spending most of his days at the hospital for the past week. Heâs sick of it, but heâs not leaving his mother aloneâ She wouldnât be alone either way, his father is also practically living in the hospital, but Satoru still wonât leave. He texts Ali to kill time, though the conversations quickly get boring and he has to frequently change the topic.
âIâm going to get something to eat.â Suguru says, standing up from his seat. Heâs been glancing at Satoruâs phone, snooping in a conversation that doesnât concern him whatsoever. A conversation thatâs too boring for him to keep reading, which is a lot to say.
âIâll come with.â Satoru stands up as well, following Suguruâs lead. Satoru cracks his knuckles as they leave the room, commenting, âIâm so bored in there.â
âI saw you talking to Aliââ Suguru quickly bites his tongue when he realizes that heâs admitted to snooping. He canât shut up now, heâs already admitted to his crime, he might as well say whatâs on his mind. Suguru throws his arm over Satoruâs shoulder, slightly leaning on him as they walk to the elevator. âSheâs pretty, bro. Iâll give you that but⌠Sheâs kind of superficial.â
âWhy are you staring at my phone?â Satoru side-eyes his best friend, and Suguru shrugs. Satoru rolls his eyes at the lack of response before quickly defending his girlfriend. âYou know sheâs better in person.â
âSheâs not. She only ever talks about herself, and itâs never something interesting.â Suguru points out, which makes a frown appear on Satoruâs face. That isnât true at allâ At least Satoru hasnât noticed and heâs quick to pick up on stuff. Suguru continues trying to get his point across, âAnd I know she has⌠What, two million followers on Instagram? Like yeah, sheâs pretty but apart from that she has nothing.â
âShe has other qualities.â Satoru says as they both get to the elevator. He presses on the downwards arrow button, and they begin the long wait for either elevator.
âLike what? Please name one.â Suguru responds, and Satoru takes a minute to think about it. The elevator opens, and the men step aside to let the people out before entering the lift. The conversation dies down at that moment since itâs awkward to talk about Aliâs lack of personality when three other people surround them.
When they get to the first floor, Suguru brings up the topic again. Satoruâs annoyed, unwilling to listen at this point, and itâs written all over his face but Suguru does not care, âYou deserve better. Sheâs not the type youâd want to marry.â
âHow would you even know that?â Satoru scoffs, and Suguru rolls his eyes. Suguru knows that Satoru isnât going to actually listen. Satoru is defensive about this, and Suguru canât entirely blame him. Ali is still his girlfriend regardless, Suguru knows that heâd react the same way if Satoru began to bad talk Shoko.
âShe treats her best friend like shit. She treats someone that sheâs known her whole life like shit, and you think thatâs the woman you should marry?â Suguru answers, which makes Satoru roll his eyes.
âLetâs just drop it.â Satoru ends up saying, and Suguru sighs defeatedly.
âYeah. Letâs just eat something.â Suguru agrees. He checks the time and realizes he has to get going soon, âIâm leaving you after, Iâm going to see Shoko.â
After Suguru leaves, Satoru is left to go back upstairs alone. He doesnât mind the solitude, itâs not like he was talking to Suguru either way. Heâll probably ponder on Suguruâs words, and try to make an excuse for his girlfriend. Though if Satoru is being honest⌠He doubts the relationship is going to last long. Heâs turned a one night stand into a regular thingâ But maybe thereâs a future in the relationship. He likes to be optimistic about things, even if itâs a relationship that doesnât have much of a future.
âSatoru!â Heâs met by a voice that catches him off guard. Heâs a little surprised to be met by his girlfriend, but a smile comes to his face as he sees her face. Though the smile fades when he looks over her outfit.
Satoru isnât one to police what his girlfriend wears. Heâs fine with whatever that makes her happy. Heâs not the type to get jealous or control that aspect of her life⌠But he recognizes when an outfit is inappropriate for an occasion.
She wears a red cut out dress, as if sheâs about to go out clubbing. She smiles brightly at him, and Satoru canât help but feel bad. Sheâs a little ditzy sometimes. She doesnât mean any harm.
âWhat are you doing here?â Satoru sounds rather awkward, something that she doesnât seem to notice. Satoru would be more welcoming if she looked a little more decent for the place.Â
âI just want to visit my mother-in-law.â She says which makes Satoru cringe. He wonât correct her, he knows sheâs just joking. He thinks sheâs just joking. She gives him a tight hug, something that a few minutes ago he thought would be comforting; itâs anything but⌠But itâs not her fault.Â
âSheâs sleeping.â Satoru answers as he pulls away. Ali pouts, mimicking a sad expression. It feels like sheâs mimicking considering how she exaggerates it. Noâ Satoru is just overthinking everything after his conversation with Suguru. The dumbass was trying to brainwash Satoru.
âDo you want to go out to dinner then?â She asks, as if itâs the only reason why sheâs here. Satoru shakes his head which makes a slight frown appear on the womanâs face.
âI already ate something at the cafeteria.â Satoru responds.Â
âIâll go get something then. Iâm hungry.â She replies, and Satoru tries not to question it. Did she come here for the sole purpose of stealing Satoruâs attention? No, heâs just letting Suguru get to his head. Though heâd admit that itâs odd for her to show up at the hospital and immediately ask him out to eat.
She bites down her lip before asking Satoru, âDo you want to come with?â
âIâm going to my momâs room. You can come back after youâre finished.â Satoru answers, and she rolls her eyes. Satoru is going to pretend like he didnât catch that weird reaction. Itâs just his mind playing tricks on him. She leaves without a word, letting Satoru walk back to his motherâs room to wait by her side.
Satoru is sure heâs just reading into things as he sits down besides his mother once again. Stupid Suguru got in his head. The idiot has a way to mess with Satoru, it works ninety percent of the time. Though Satoru knows that he canât entirely blame Suguru since the man just mentioned certain behaviors that Satoru himself noticed. Ali is quite a bitch with you, and if Satoru were anyone else, heâd give you the advice to cut her off.
Perhaps youâre just sticking around because youâre roommates with Ali. He doesnât know the extent of your relationship either, heâs barely even scratched the surface so itâs not a matter that he has an opinion on. Ali is rising to fame as an influencer, and sheâs letting the attention get to her head so maybe this is just some new behavior on her end.Â
Satoru begins to question every little thing about Ali in the span of thirty minutes. Maybe she really is superficial like Suguru claimsâ Who is Satoru even trying to convince? Ali is most definitely superficial, heâs known about this since their very first date.
He grabs his phone to distract himself, heâs currently questioning his relationship because of Suguruâs dumb words. He canât let the little shit get to his head, Suguru loves to do this every time Satoru has a girlfriend and it always ends up with Satoru breaking up with his girl.
Satoruâs eyes narrow as he sees a new story from Ali. His thumb hovers over the screen as the man builds up the courage to click on it. Sheâs posing seductively for the camera, and Satoru sighs as he sees the story from a couple of minutes ago. Maybe itâs just a video from a couple of weeks ago; sheâs just posting content to keep her followers engaged.
Satoru taps on the screen, seeing sheâs posted multiple things in the last thirty minutes. Before getting to the hospital and while sheâs clearly in the building. Just five minutes ago she posted a mirror selfie in the hospital bathroom, and Satoru canât help but frown. Sheâs a bit ditzy but she canât be this unaware, right?
It clicks in his head at that moment. Suguru isnât trying to brainwash him, heâs just pointing out whatâs fairly obvious. Ali isnât here to actually check up on Satoruâs mom, sheâs here for another reason. She just wants Satoruâs attention.
He stands up from his chair and walks out of the room. He canât sit there knowing sheâs making a fool out of herself, and in the process, embarrassing him. He has to talk to her, ask for her to leave before she makes a complete and utter fool out of him as well.
Satoru gets to the cafeteria quickly, his eyes searching around the place for his girlfriend. Luckily, he doesnât have to look for too long before his eyes land on her as she poses for a photo. Sheâs treating the hospital cafeteria as a photo studio, he canât look at her for too long without embarrassment filling him inside. His eyes donât wander too far before landing on an all too familiar face.
Satoruâs breath hitches, gulping as he stares back at his father. His fatherâs eyes then fall on Ali. Satoru just should turn around and not acknowledge her at allâ If the situation is embarrassing now, he can only imagine itâs ten times worse if his father finds out that this oblivious woman is Satoruâs girlfriend.
âPookie! Come here!â Ali yells once her eyes fall on Satoru, making it loud enough for everyone to hear. Satoru can still turn around and pretend like he doesnât know her, especially since he sees his fatherâs brow furrows. Yeah⌠Itâs best if Satoru turns around and apologizes later.
âSatoru! Are you ignoring me?!â She calls out as she walks over to the man. Satoru freezes in his spot, making eye contact with his father who shakes his head disappointedly.Â
âAllison, now itâs not the time.â Satoru says through gritted teeth, not being able to even look at her.Â
âWhat? What are you saying?â She sounds offended, and frankly, she should be. Satoru looks ashamed to be near her because he is. He feels all eyes on him since Ali isnât exactly someone that blends into the crowd. Is this what it feels to be self-conscious?Â
Satoru grabs her hand and practically drags her out of the place. She posters him, demanding he tell her whatâs going on the entire time until theyâre finally outside of the building. Satoru lets go and she crosses her arms, huffing and puffing as Satoru runs a hand through his hair.
He canât lose his cool.
âWhy are you here?â He asks, taking a deep breath to ensure he remains calm and collected.Â
âI told youââ She begins only to be quickly interrupted by Satoru.
âWhy are you actually here? Actually. First of all you come here looking likeâ That. You tell me you want to see my mother but immediately ask me to go out and get something together. Instead of coming back up you begin to smugly post on your social media,â Satoru is too frustrated to care about the words that leave his lips. âYouâre posting for your millions of followers while youâre in a hospital. Youâre supposed to be visiting my mother and you look like this.â
âWhatâs wrong with my dress?â Sheâs trying to play dumb, looking down at the attire that is clearly inappropriate for the occasion. Sheâs ignoring everything else, knowing that she can easily win the argument if she only focuses on one detail.
âFor fuckâs sake, Allison. This is a hospital not a club. Youâre here to visit my sick mother, or what? Did you have other plans tonight?â Satoru argues and she scoffs.Â
âExcuse me for trying to be a good girlfriend. For the record, I do want to check up on my future mother-in-law. Next time Iâll just leave you alone.â She tries to sound threatening which makes Satoru roll his eyes. Before he can get another word in, she begins to walk away. Sheâs not going back inside, opting to walk to her car instead.Â
Satoru doesnât care to stop her, instead heâs agreeing with everything Suguru mentioned. Maybe he should reconsider everything about this relationship. But first⌠He has to go back inside and face his father.
As Ali and Satoruâs six month mark comes by, you notice that Satoru comes around less often. Satoru, who would come around every few days, barely shows up every two weeks. You think it started after Ali began to joke about getting engaged, but you know why Satoru is distant. It doesnât take a genius to figure it out.Â
You remember catching her before going out, telling you that sheâs about to go meet Satoru at the hospitalâ Before you could even question her outfit she told you that she was hoping heâd take her out to eat. Itâs shocking that he didnât break up with her right then and there, but you guess that he likes her so much that he canât bring himself to end things.Â
Though as you walk past her bedroom, you hear that some things donât change. No matter how bad she screws things up, this detail will never change. They could be a little less loud though, theyâre not alone. Or they could simply go to Satoruâs apartment since he lives alone. But no, they choose to come here.
You should probably cover your ears as you walk to the kitchen to get some water, but youâre unphased by this. Itâs not the first time it happens, and it certainly wonât be the last. You wonât lie and say that you arenât uncomfortable by the sound of it, and perhaps youâre searching for an apartment to move away soon because of how upsetting it is. But youâre slowly getting used to it.
âOh, fuck! Itâs so good!â She moans and you let out a sigh. She has no consideration for you. Itâs fine, youâll go back to your room and put on some headphones to block it out. But you freeze in your steps when you hear a voice that is not the one of her boyfriend.Â
You feel as if your heart is about to beat out of your chest as you come to the realizationâ But no, youâre not going to get involved. You grab your glass of water and walk back to your bedroom, locking the door.
You plop down on the bed, grabbing your phone to check on your social media. You have a feeling that Ali isnât there with Satoru, and you want to check what heâs doing tonight. Satoru usually posts what heâs doing for the night in the most subtle ways. If he hasnât posted anything, then heâs probably with Ali and you should ignore the whole situation; but youâre quickly proven right when you see Satoru posting with Suguru.Â
The pictures could be from a different night though, but you notice that they were posted just a few minutes ago. Your eyes are wide, hands shaky as you stare at the picture. Regardless if theyâre from nights ago or tonight, Satoru couldnât have posted this while heâs getting busy with Ali.Â
You turn off your phone and close your eyes at the realization that your best friend is cheating on her boyfriend.
You try to convince yourself that the previous night is a misunderstanding. Youâre just getting the situation wrong, Ali would not do that to her boyfriend. But your best friend quickly proves you wrong when you walk out of your bedroom and see a random man in your kitchen, looking most indecent. Heâs covered in love bites, confirming that you werenât wrong in your assumptions
You almost feel like a prude for covering your eyes when you look in his directionâ You would think she would try to hide it the best she could, but she doesnât care. Sheâs letting him walk around freely in your apartment, even though you know sheâs awake.
âAllison.â You knock on her bedroom door, and within a few seconds she opens it. Her sandy blonde hair is neatly kept, letting you know that sheâs been awake for a while. Sheâs had enough time to get ready so sheâs certainly had enough time to kick the random man thatâs in your house out.
âHiâŚâ She bites her lip, looking guilty as ever. Just one swift look at you, and she knows that youâre not happy with her. She grabs your hand and pulls you inside before shutting the door. She doesnât want her loverboy to hear what she has to say.
âAli, what did you do?â Youâre stern, making it clear that this isnât a situation that youâre willing to laugh about. Maybe if Satoru deserved it you could turn a blind eye to this, but you canât. Satoru is a great boyfriend to her.
âIâm sorry.â Tears begin to well up in her eyes as she mutters an apology. An apology that should be to Satoru and not you. âI donât know what came over me⌠I told him I loved him and he justâ Just ignored me.â
âAli, thatâs no reason to betray your boyfriend.â You argue, and she buries her face between her hands. She cries, only making you feel guilty for even questioning her actions. You cross your arms and look away, refusing to feel guilty for her disloyalty.
âPlease donât tell himâ Iâm sorry. Itâll never happen again.â She pleads and you feel a heavy weight settle in your heart. No, you should tell him. Satoru doesnât deserve this.Â
Ali wraps her arms around you, resting her face on your shoulder as she continues to sob. âPlease, youâre the only person I can count on.â
âAliââ You begin, but you cut yourself off. You take a deep breath, before agreeing, âFine. Iâll keep your secret.â
Guilt is eating you alive. The very next day, Satoru comes over and you canât look him in the eye. You ignore him the entire time, and he notices something is up with you, but he wonât question it. If you donât want to talk to him, then itâs your own issue.Â
You feel like the responsibility of confessing to him is on your shoulders. But you donât want to betray your best friend by doing so. Sheâs made her own decisions about her relationship, if you snitch the blame shouldnât fall on you⌠But you still feel like it isnât your position to tell. Youâre not friends with Satoru at all, youâre friends with Ali. You feel like youâd be betraying her, not only because sheâs your best friend but also because you happen to like her boyfriend.Â
Youâre nearly driving yourself insane as you think about it. Ultimately, you decide to stay out of it. Satoru is going to find out in his own way eventually; youâre a firm believer that the truth always comes to light eventually, and in this situation you refuse to be the catalyst. And you certainly donât want to lose your friendship by telling him.
That is until the doorbell rings, a little later than usual on a Tuesday night. Ali isnât home, leaving you alone to welcome the uninvited guest.
âSatoru, what are you doing here?â You question, surprised at his presence. He should know that Ali is at a brand event right now, after all, sheâs gloating about it on any and every social media platform. âAli isnât here right now. She wonât be here in a while.â
âActually, Iâm here to talk to you.â He confesses, and you feel your stomach churn. You feel nauseous as guilt takes over you. Does he know? Is that why heâs here? Heâs most definitely here to question you, and you feel nervous.Â
âOh⌠What is it?â You try to smile to hide the fact that youâre freaking out. But it comes off as disingenuous, and Satoru is not an idiot that wonât notice it. Heâll choose to ignore it though.
âCan I come in?â He asks, and you move to the side, inviting him to the apartment. He steps inside, and looks around the place. Thereâs a different vibe to the apartment when Ali is gone⌠It feels oddly comforting.Â
âDo you want anything to drink?â You offer as you shut the door. But he shakes his head, and you feel oddly relieved by that answer. Heâs not going to be here for a long time, so heâs not going to bring it up.
Before saying anything, he takes a seat on the couch. He looks around the place for another minute, and he notices that you choose to stand instead of taking a seat. You couldnât make it any more obvious. He clears his throat before speaking up, âIs everything okay between us?â
âYeah! Yeah, why wouldnât they be?â Youâre stumbling over words, making your statement sound false. Heâs quick to spot the lie, and a frown comes to his face. You canât keep lying to him, you know.
âWhyââ
âSheâs cheating on you!â You blurt out, and to your surprise, he looks unphased. You feel the need to explain yourself after his lack of reaction, a response from your nerves. âI swore I was going to stay out of it when I heard her with her friend last weekâ I thought it was you two again but then I realized that it wasnât you, and I couldnât look you in the eye after it. I didnât want to say anything because sheâs my friend but youâre a really good guyââ
And as you ramble, you fail to notice that heâs stood up and heâs taken your hands into his. Heâs squeezing your hands to make you calm down as you explain your side of the story. Youâre not guilty in any of this, youâre just too damn good of a friend.
âHey, hey. Iâm not mad at you.â He cuts you off when he realizes youâre on the verge of tears. If heâs being honest, he was expecting something like this to happen with her. Heâs been waiting for the right moment to end things, and luckily he has the best excuse now.
âI shouldâve told you sooner, Iâm sorry.â You still apologize. You feel your face get warm as you realize heâs holding your hands, making you jerk them out of his grasp. âBut please, donât tell her I told you.â
âI promise I wonât.â He responds. âThank you so much for telling me.â
âSatoru, please donât tell her I told you.â You ask of him once again, and he nods in response. And though the weight is lifted off your shoulders, another worry begins to settle in. But you try to convince yourself that youâll be fine. If this marks the end of your friendship with Ali, then so be it. In the end, you did the right thing.
Satoru messages Ali on a Friday night, making sure that youâre out of the apartment before coming over. The message gets Ali excited since she thinks everything is going back to normal, especially since Satoru has been acting weirder than usual. The honeymoon stage is supposed to last longer than six months, but for some reason their relationship is going through a dry spell.Â
Ali begins to get ready for what she expects is going to be a steamy night. She checks the time every five minutes, waiting for Satoru to finally show up. While she promised you that she wouldnât do it again, sheâs not the type to keep a promise; especially when her needs arenât being met.Â
Meanwhile, Satoru decides how heâs going to break the news⌠Should he be gentle? He wonât lie and say that he isnât butthurt about her disloyalty. Heâs been thinking about ending things with her for a while, but it hurts his ego to know that she cheated on him. Maybe he should be harsh with her, after all, cheating is not a mistake one should take lightly. And Satoru is certainly mad at the offense.
Heâs set on making this as quick and easy as possible, so heâll be calm with her. Heâs grown to not care for her, so being angry will just waste his time. Sure, his ego is hurt but not enough to waste minutes of precious time. He takes a deep breath before ringing the doorbell.
âPookie! Iâm so happy that youâre here!â Ali exclaims immediately as she opens the door. She throws her arms over Satoru, hugging him tightly. Satoru does not return the hug, something that she doesnât seem to notice.
They step inside, and Satoru awkwardly places his hands in his pockets. Heâs not unfamiliar with a breakup, but itâs still awkward. Ali walks to the kitchen to get something to drink for him. Something sweet, just how he likes it.
âIâve been thinking about you so much. I miss you.â She begins, and Satoru thinks about how to lay it on gently. She begins to tell him about a brand trip that sheâs been invited to, and all the magnificent details.Â
âHere.â She smiles brightly at him, handing him something to drink. Satoru hesitantly takes it from her hand, swirling the drink in his hand but not daring to bring it up to his lips. She takes a seat on the couch, waiting for him to join her. Satoru remains standing though. âYouâve been so quiet lately.â
âYeahâŚâ Satoru sounds awkward, but he knows that she wonât pick up on it. Satoru walks to the kitchen to put the drink on the counter, heâs not thirsty right now.Â
âIs everything okay?â Ali asks, and Satoru slowly walks back to her. Her eyes keep going back and forth between him and the couch, but Satoru is opting to stand.
âMy friend saw you with another guy in a compromising situation.â He finally admits, making her eyes go wide. A simple look at her, and Satoru knows that sheâs ready to deny the situation. He has no proof, why is he questioning her loyalty?
âIâ I donât know what youâre talking about.â She begins, immediately giving it away that sheâs guilty. Sheâs as pale as a ghost, something that almost earns a chuckle from Satoru in the very tense situation. He forgets about his hurt ego when he sees her reaction.
âDonât lie to me. He said everything I need to know, and I trust him.â Satoru changes a certain detail, one that will take away all suspicions that would surround you. Sheâs taken back by this, and sheâs not sure how to respond. She stands up from her seat, taking a step near the man.
âI only did it because youââ Sheâs getting defensive over her wrongdoings. Sure, she did it but she had a damn good reasonâ At least thatâs what she thinks. âI told you I loved you and youââ
âI canât tell you I love you when I donât.â Satoru cuts her off, and her face gets red from embarrassment. Sheâs still going to hold her head high and defend her actions, even if thereâs no good explanation for her decisions. âI was going to end things with you eventually, but what youâve done is unforgivable. I liked the possibility of us being friends but⌠I donât think I can do that either.â
âSatoru, we can talk about this.â Ali begins when she realizes that Satoru wonât care for any reasoning. Heâs set on ending things. Sheâs stepping toward him, and when sheâs within reach, she grabs his hands. âWe can work things out, letâs not throw everything awayââ
âYou threw everything away. Thereâs no way in hell Iâd get back with you after you cheated.â He interrupts her once again. Itâs just like Suguru said, sheâs very superficial. âYou told me you loved me, yet you went with the first guy you could find because I needed some time. What does that say about your character or your feelings toward me? Do you even care about me?âÂ
âI do! I was justâ Feeling so low. I was tipsy and made a mistake.â She tries to explain her side, and Satoru takes his hands from her grasp. He doesnât want to spend another minute here to hear stupid excuses for horrible actionsâ Horrible actions that hurt his ego but he doesnât care about as much as he should. He was over with the relationship for a while now.
âI donât care for a reason. This is over.â Satoru says, taking a step backwards. âPlease donât make this harder than it has to be. Weâre both mature enough to not make this a bigger deal than it has to be.â
She opens her mouth to speak, but Satoru walks away before she can get a word out. He doesnât care enough to hear what she has in mind, so sheâs forced to swallow her words.
Youâve never seen Ali as devastated as she is now. Sheâs crying on your shoulder, telling you how much she regrets her actions. Itâs good to hear that sheâs learned from her mistakes, but you feel extremely guilty knowing that your best friend is heartbroken because you couldnât keep a secret. Deep down, you know you did the right thing but still feel bad while your best friend is sobbing over her now ex-boyfriend.
âI donât know what Iâm going to doâ He was so perfect.â She sobs, and you hear your heart breaking. You shouldâve just bit your tongue about it.Â
You have conflicting feelings for Satoru, but you were rooting for them. Youâd never wish harm on your best friend, and you didnât tell him with the hopes that theyâd break up. Cheating isnât something that you can keep quiet about, even if itâs a mistake from your best friend.
âYouâll be okay, Ali. He wasnât worth it.â You embrace her, hand rubbing her back to soothe her. You donât believe the words leave your lips, but youâll say just about anything to comfort her. You know her, sheâs more upset about the fact that she got dumped than her so-called love for Satoru.Â
âYouâre such a liar! He was perfect!â She cries, and you canât argue with it. Youâre at a loss of wordsâ Whatâs the next step that you should take? You canât reprimand her and remind her that these are the consequences of her actions. âHeâs blocked me everywhere. Iâve been trying to message him on social media but I canât find his accounts.â
âMaybe you should let this go. Thereâs no way to go back from this.â You try to tell her, but your words fall on deaf ears. You know her, sheâs not listening to anything she doesnât want to hear. Ali wants something, and sheâll get it no matter the cost.Â
Sheâs looking up at you with glossy eyes, desperate to get what she wants. You know the look in her eyes. Sheâs determined to get back with him, and she needs your help. Before she can mutter something out, you speak, âNo. Iâm not getting involved.â
âPleaseâ Please, please, please. I donât know what Iâd do without you.â She pleads, putting her hands together to beg. You look away, not willing to fall for her trap. You feel the guilt of telling Satoru, slowly eat you alive; you know you did the right thing, but why do you feel so bad?
âThereâs plenty of fish in the sea, and youâre a pretty girl. Heâs not all that.â You answer, once again not believing a single word you say. You have to make her drop this absurd idea of getting back with Satoru though, and youâre willing to make up any lie.
She takes her head off your shoulder, dramatically crossing her arms and pouting like a child. You let out a sigh, knowing that this stupid idea of getting back with Satoru is not getting dropped any time soon.
âIf I didnât know any better, Iâd say you like him.â She murmurs, and you feel your face get hot. You donât say anything because youâd surely give away your feelings by uttering a single word.Â
âWeâll talk again when you grow up.â You stand up from the couch, planning to leave her behind to sort out her intense emotions. But just as youâre about to walk away, she speaks up,
âPlease, do this one thing for me and then Iâll leave you alone.â And you look back at her, the desperation in her eyes getting to you. Sheâs in this position because of you. The least you can do is help her out.
An exasperated sigh leaves your lips before you mutter out, âFine.â
Ali has an insane power over you, and itâs clear when she strings you along in her ridiculous plan. Though there is no plan, she just wants you to show up at Satoruâs place and beg. She canât show up anymore since he threatened her with a restraining order (thinking about it, youâre not sure why you agreed to come), so she pushed you to show up.Â
Though you arenât exactly doing what she wants you to do.
You texted Satoru in the morning, asking him if you could meet up to talk. Surprisingly, he agreed. You have no idea how to proceed though. How will you even bring up the topic without getting completely turned down?
Your mind is racing to find the answer as you sit down outside the cafĂŠ. Youâre bouncing your leg, feeling your nerves rise as you wait for Satoruâs arrival. Ali is inside, trying to hide as her stupid plan unravels. Youâre like her puppet, and you fail to notice.
âHi.â Youâre startled by a welcoming voice. You look up to find Satoru with a subtle smile on his face. You stand up to greet him, though he assures you it isnât necessary.Â
His eyes look you up and down, and your face gets hot at the mere thought that heâs checking you outâ No, itâs absurd. He wouldnât be into you in any way. Ali is his type, and youâre nothing like her.
âIâm going in. Do you want anything? I heard you also like sweet stuff.â Satoru offers, and youâre about to shake your head since you donât want Satoru spending a single cent on you; but then you remember Ali is also inside.
âIâll get it, what do you want?â You quickly ask and he raises a brow.Â
âItâs fine, I need to walk a little more before stuffing my face.â He replies, and you insist. He lets out a chuckle at your insistence before telling you, âIâll ignore Allison, you donât have to worry about it.â
âOhâ You know about that.â You awkwardly respond, and Satoru nods.
âYou donât think Iâm dumb enough to not know, right? Youâre too good to her, you wouldnât reach out even thoughââ He cuts himself off before finishing his sentence. He doesnât want to embarrass you. âI know youâre here for her.â
âThen why did you come?â You question, earning a shrug for him. Before you can pressure him to give you a proper answer, he walks inside the cafĂŠ to get himself a treat. You take a seat once again, and instead of focusing on your initial goal, your mind fills up with questions.Â
Heâs not here because he likes you⌠Right? No. Absolutely not. You quickly shake that thought out of your head. Itâs not that youâre not beautiful, but compared to Ali youâre nothing. Your whole life youâve always come second to her, and this situation is no different. Even if Satoru were to make a move on you, itâd be to get some sort of revenge on Ali.Â
As your mind races and goes through every possible scenario, Satoru comes back with a coffee and two treats. He places a delicious dessert in front of you before sitting down across from you. Your eyes get big at the sight of the sweet dish, your mouth salivating. It sure manages to push away any and all thoughts that were flooding your brain.Â
âWhat is this?â You ask, and he looks like heâs fighting back a smile.
âJust thought you might like it.â He acts unbothered. You lick your lips, about to taste the dessert but you end up holding back. You simply watch him sip on his beverage. Youâre reminded that youâre here to help Ali out.
âHow have you been holding up? Has the breakup been hitting you hard?â You ask, though you know the question is useless. Satoru has never looked better. A great weight has been lifted off his shoulders, and itâs noticeable.Â
âSure, you can say that.â He chuckles, taking the question as a joke. âGive me your proposal. What is she offering?â
âApologies.â Thereâs an unintentional mocking tone in your voice. Satoruâs brows raise as he picks up on it, but he quickly assumes that you donât do it on purpose. âShe really is sorry, Satoru. She regrets her decision, and she really misses you.â
âThatâs good to hear.â He says, and before you can say anything, he speaks up again, âI still donât want anything to do with her. You of all people should know that cheating isnât the only thing that led to this.â
âAli is a good person⌠Sheâs just out of it sometimes.â You defend her, and Satoru laughs. âShe misses you so much, and it hurts to see my best friend in this much pain.â
âYouâre too good for her.â He replies, and you hate to hear those words. Sheâs your best friend, youâre not too good for herâ Youâre just doing everything that a best friend should be doing.
âIâm doing what I should be doing. She loves you, Satoru.â You point out, and he scoffs. She told him that she loves him, but thatâs hard to believe. Satoruâs gotten to know Ali, and he knows that she has a certain way with words. Sheâs not very convincing to Satoru though.
âWhy should you be involved in this? Youâre a great friend, but sheâs not one. If she was, she wouldnât get you involved in this.â Satoru responds, and you sigh. You donât want to begin that conversation, mainly because you know thereâs some truth to his words.Â
âI should get involved because sheâs suffering.â You argue, and Satoru wants to laugh. Suffering, right. Sheâs too self-absorbed to care about someone else.Â
âCanât she just get a new boyfriend? Why does it have to be me?â He asks, and you furrow your brows.Â
âWhat do you mean? Who else would it be?â You question. âYou canât easily fall in and out of love.â
âSheâs not in love with me though. She just likes attention and expensive things, something a lot of other men can offer.â Satoru points out, making you bite your lip. Heâs not entirely wrong but you still choose to defend your best friend.
âShe does love you, Satoru. Sheâs been crying to me about this for so long. She misses you.â You defend her, and Satoru clicks his tongue.
âWill you taste the dessert I got you? I want to see if you like it.â Satoru tries to change the topic, and you puff out a breath. Itâs not going to kill you to taste it, and youâll quickly go back to the subject.
You take a small bite, and your eyes light up as you begin to savor the food in front of you. Satoru is watching your every move, finding your expression amusing. For the second, you completely forget why youâre here.Â
âIs it good?â Satoru asks, and you excitedly nod your head. Itâs good to know that he made the right decision. He watches you take another bite before standing up. The topic of Ali is tired, and he knows that itâs the only type of conversation heâll get from you today. He knew that the whole reason you asked him to meet up was to talk about Ali, but he doesnât regret coming.
âWhere are you going?â You sound funny, your mouth full of food as Satoru grabs his drink. Itâs obvious heâs leaving, but you ask with the slight hope that youâre wrong.Â
âFor the record, I came here because itâs always nice to talk to you.â Satoru tells you, and you raise your eyebrows in confusion. He clears his throat before pointing inside, âWe can meet up again soon, just not with her around.â
âWaitâ! Weâre not done here.â You try to stop him but Satoru turns his back to you and begins to walk away.Â
Unluckily for Ali, youâre not running after him to talk. Heâs made his decision and you arenât willing to interfere in their relationship anymore. And unluckily for you, you know that Ali wonât accept the decision and continue to press you about the matter.Â
Satoru furrows his eyebrows as he sees the long line of the shop. He thought that showing up early would reduce the amount of people in the place, but heâs been proven wrong. He canât help but sigh, knowing that heâll spend at least twenty minutes waiting just to get a treat. But all the time in line is worth it.
Satoru looks around the place, hoping that heâll find somethingâ Even if he stands so far away that he canât make out anything he sees. He freezes when he sees a familiar head of curly brown hair, way ahead in line. He chews on the inside of his cheek for a moment before stepping forward.
âWhich one should I get?â You mutter yourself, mouth watering as your eyes scan all the desserts behind the glass.Â
âThe macaroons look good.â Youâre startled by an all too familiar voice. You put your hand over your heart, feeling as if itâs about to beat out of your chest as you look at him.
âWhat are you doing here?â You ask him, as if itâs impossible for you to end up in the same place. You know he has a sweet tooth as well, it shouldnât be a surprise to find him here. You look back, and see the long line behind you. âOh, youâre using me to cut line, I see.â
âCanât you believe I just wanted to greet you?â Satoru responds, and you chuckle.Â
âItâs fine. You can use me.â You respond, nervously tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. Itâs weird to talk to him without using Ali as an excuse. âIâve been waiting for a while, itâs fine.â
âDid you just get off work?â Satoru asks and you nod. âWhat do you do? Iâm sorry I neverââ
âHurry up! Weâre waiting!â Someone cuts off the conversation, and you feel your face get warm from embarrassment. Satoru glares back at them, as if he has the right. He did cut the line, but he doesnât care.Â
âIâll take two of those.â You tell the worker behind the counter. You donât even look at the food that youâre pointing at, you just want to get out of line. âPick what you want.â
His order is more intricate than yours. Itâs clear that he wouldâve waited an hour if he had to.
âIâll pay.â He insists when you get to the register, and you want to argue with him that you got yourself covered. But he pays before you can even open your mouth.
âThank you.â Youâre forced to thank him when you exit the store. You expect to go your separate ways, after leaving the place but Satoru offers,
âHow about we take a seat? I want to talk to you.âÂ
âOhâ Yeah.â You respond. You bite down your lip before telling him, âIâm a tech analyst, by the way.â
âHuhâ Oh, yeah.â Satoru replies. He stares at your face for a moment before letting out a low laugh. âI wouldâve never guessed.âÂ
âWell now you know.â
Ali calms down a couple of months after her breakup with Satoru. She certainly leaves you alone about the matter which youâre grateful for. Youâre more than willing to help your best friend with any issue, but her relationship with Satoru is a mess youâd rather stay out of.
Knowing Ali, sheâs certainly not given up on Satoru. Sheâs just leaving you out of the mess, and by doing so, sheâs completely forgotten about you. Even though you miss your friend, you certainly donât mind not being involved in her romantic issues.
You know that sheâs looking for ways to get close to Satoru again, not knowing that using you again would actually offer some sort of result this time around. But you wouldnât dare tell her.Â
It wasnât something you planned out, it just happened. Your shared love for sweets led you to the same shop in townâ And you keep meeting up by chance. There aren't many shops in the area like that one. Sure, you can buy a dessert anywhere, but you wonât find the variety and quality anywhere else in town; itâs what attracts you two to the same place.
You met a handful of times by chance, and each time you began to talk. Conversation flowed smoothly each time, which led you to talk more on the phone. Now youâre texting to meet up, agreeing to grab a sweet treat at least once a week. You slightly feel guilty for meeting him behind Aliâs back, but you know that you arenât doing anything wrong.
Youâre simply friends with Satoru. Everything is completely platonic.
âI got this for you.â Satoru puts down a little box on the table, sliding it over to you. Your eyes narrow as you try to decipher whatâs in the box. You wonder what heâs picked for you. While youâve gotten close, you doubt that heâs really noticed your preferences in sweets.Â
âYou didnât have to, thank you.â You immediately respond, opening the box to find your favorite dessert. Your eyes widen, a smile coming to your face as you realize that heâs noticed what your favorite kind of treat is. Itâs sweet to know that heâs noticed. âI really appreciate it, Satoru.â
âIt was no problem.â He smiles back at you. Heâs always buying something for you, making you feel special in a way that heâd never guess. You almost feel guilty for never getting him something in return.
âDo you want a bit?â You offer, but he quickly shakes his head. He got it for you because he knows that you like it, but he isnât particularly fond of the dessert that he got you. You look delighted with his response, making Satoru scoff.
âYou do know the place has more, right? It wouldnât kill you to share either.â He says, and you stick your tongue out at him jokingly. âYou can enjoy your yucky dessert alone, donât worry.â
âYucky? Really?â You respond and he hums in response. âYou sound like a child.â
âI canât find a more fitting word.â He replies which makes you giggle. He can criticize the food all he wants, as long as you donât have to share. Satoru clears his throat before speaking up again, âYou know, I was thinkingââ
âThis is so good.â You unintentionally cut him off as you taste what he got you. You swear youâre in heaven with the first taste. You donât understand how Satoru doesnât like it, but itâs fine, youâre happy as long as you donât have to share. Satoru chuckles at your reaction.
âI really donât understand why you like it so much. Thereâs so many other options.â He says, but you donât pay much attention to what he has to say. And just like that, the courage for what he was going to say is completely gone. âBut if it makes you happy.â
âYou know something? Youâre actually a really picky eater. I never figured you as the type.â You tell him, and Satoru clicks his tongue. You arenât wrong though. âI did cut you off, didnât I? What were you going to say?â
âNothing.â He shakes his head, dismissing the topic. You furrow your brows, getting curious as to what you interrupted.Â
âAre you sure?â You question and he nods in response. The reason youâre here today is because Satoru texted you that he wanted to talk about something. You seriously doubt that the reason heâs here is to simply give you a free dessert. âI donât buy it.â
âYouâre right.â He sighs. He bites his lip, fidgeting his fingers. Heâs feeling nervous, something that rarely comes to him. Satoru has the right to feel confident in every situationâ But heâs not sure how to approach this considering the weird dynamic that you have. He finally spits out, âHow about we go on a date? Would you like that?â
âSatoruââ Youâre caught speechless. You slowly blink, feeling as if your heart is about to beat out of your chest. Did you hear that right? You begin to laugh, as if Satoru just told you some sort of joke. âYou got me.â
âIâm not joking.â Satoru almost sounds offended by your response.
âIâ I canât, Satoru.â You answer, feeling dirty for even saying that. You like himâ Itâs no longer a stupid crush anymore. After spending time with him, and getting to know him better, youâve realized that you like him as a person. Youâre not just attracted to him. You can picture a future with him, although you shouldnât.Â
âWhy?â He asks. He knows you like him, heâs known for a long time. Itâs clear that you two have chemistry. You didnât just say no, you specifically told him that you canât. âIf itâs about Aliââ
âIâm sorry.â You stand up. You walk away, leaving your dessert half eaten.Â
âShouldâve known.â Satoru mutters, quickly followed by a sigh. Itâs clear that you like him, but your loyalty towards Ali is stronger.
âHey⌠What are you doing here?â Satoru opens the door, only to find you completely distressed. Itâs almost midnight, so heâs shocked to find you at his door. You look distressedâ Itâs clear to him that youâve just woken up, given that youâre wearing your glasses instead of your usual contacts. âIf itâs about earlierââ
âWe have to talk.â You cut him off, and Satoru moves to the side to let you in. You take a deep breath before stepping into his apartment. You awkwardly look around the place, wondering why youâre here. Youâre listening to your heart instead of your brain, you should turn around and go back to your best friend.
âWhat do you want to say?â He asks, shutting the door behind him. He steps near you, and you feel your breath get caught up in your chest.Â
âI was thinking about it⌠I do like you, Satoru.â You confess, something that isnât news to Satoru. Heâs known for a while. It was clear that you were trying to hide it, so it wasnât something that concerned him while he was with Ali.
You sigh, âBut Aliâs been my friend since childhood. She loves you. I canât do this to her.â
âPleaseâŚâ Satoru grabs your hand, putting it over his beating heart. You feel your face get warm, looking up at him to make eye contact. âYou shouldnât be unhappy for her.â
âWe make great friends, Satoru. I canât hurt her like this.â You tell him, hating yourself for the words that leave your mouth. If you were anyone else, youâd jump at the opportunity to be with him, but you canât do that to your best friend. âI came here to tell you that. I donât want to ruin our friendship.â
âYou know that weâd go really great together.â He tries to convince you, and you know he isnât wrong. You look into his adoring eyes, feeling your heart skip a beat. âYou canât base your decisions on her feelings.â
You shouldnât. You really shouldnât.
âIâm sorry.â You mutter as your hands go to the back of his neck, bringing him down to meet your lips. Youâre not apologizing to him, that part is clear to him when your soft lips meet his. Youâre listening to your heart and not your mind for once. Though it swells with guilt, the feeling is overshadowed.
Satoru shuts his eyes, giving in to the soft feeling of your lips against his. You pull away, your gaze meeting his adoring eyes for a moment. You shouldnât, yet your lips meet again. It starts sweet, but his wandering hands escalate things. Your tongue enters his mouth as his hands land on your ass.Â
You feel as if your body is burning up as your tongue presses against his. You need him in every explicable way. Your body needs more. Satoru picks you up, and you wrap your legs around his waist. He carries you to his bedroom, gently putting you down on his bed. Are things going too fast? Or has this been brewing up for a while? Either way, things arenât stopping now.
He pulls away, taking off your glasses and putting them down on his nightstand before focusing all his attention on you. He cups your face and lovingly kisses you as your fingers trace down his body and stop at his sweatpants.Â
You escalate things by pulling down his sweatpants, unable to waste any more time. You pull away from the kiss. You look up at him with dark, lust-filled eyes. As he pulls away, you push down his underwear.Â
You shouldnât be surprised by his size, but heâs bigger than average. Your hand wraps around the base and you give it a couple of strokes before your tongue circles around the tip. You start off slow and unsure, but quickly become confident as you hear a soft moan leave Satoruâs lips.
You lick his length before fully wrapping your mouth around it, taking as much as you can get.Â
You bob your head slowly, starting off slow. Itâs not how he usually likes to start off things, but right now he swears heâs in heaven with how your mouth feels around his cock. It feels so perfect around him.Â
Your bobs begin to pick up a bit of speed, and he bites down his lip. He doesnât want to embarrass himself by being too loud, even if it is because youâre making him feel good. He stares down at you, watching as you suck him off with no problem, looking so perfect while youâre preoccupied. He sighs, relieved.Â
You look up at him, wanting his approval. Heâs a little too caught up in his own feelings, too engrossed with how your mouth feels around him. He canât form a sentence to praise you on how good youâre doing.Â
He grabs the back of your head and pushes your head so you gag on his cock. As gentle as he wants to be with you, he canât hold back for too long. Youâre gagging on his dick, tears filling up your eyes and quickly spilling as he makes you take every inch of his dick in your mouth.Â
âFuckâ Fuck-â He moans, watching as a couple of tears leave your eyes. It should be a sin for someone to look so pretty as they begin to cry. He finally lets go of you, allowing you to retake control of the narrative. âYour mouth is too perfect.â
You take his dick out of your mouth, stroking it a couple of times before wrapping your mouth around it again. Satoruâs breath gets caught up in his throat as his release nears.Â
He shuts his eyes, throwing his head back, groaning in pleasure as his come hits the back of your throat. You take his cock out of your mouth and before you can say a word, his lips land on yours again.
Satoru wastes no time in getting you undressed. He makes sure to praise every inch of your body, kissing every corner. He wants you to know just how much he likes you, and how attractive he finds you. There is no better way to tell you than just by kissing every inch of your body.Â
âGet on all fours.â He tells you, and you waste no time. Satoru takes a moment to look at your pretty pussy before spitting on it a couple of times.Â
Satoru aligns his cock with the entrance of your pussy, running the tip through your folds and teasing you. Satoru slowly pushes himself inside of you, and you feel your eyes roll to the back of your head. You loudly moan as his thick cock stretches you out.Â
Satoruâs hands go to your hips, searching for balance before he begins to move. The man canât help but loudly moan as he feels your tight pussy wrap around him. Youâre so perfect, itâs going to drive him insane. He hasnât properly tasted you yet but heâs surely to get obsessed.Â
âItâs so good!â You moan, his cock filling you up just right. You hate to admit that youâve thought about this moment so many times, but you never imagined itâd be this good. Itâs hard to feel guilty when your body feels this amazing.
Your back arches as your head presses against the mattress, muffling any noise that comes from your mouth. Satoru slaps your ass as his eyes watch it jiggle with his every movement. He canât keep his eyes off it.Â
âYouâre so tight.â Satoru tells you through gritted teeth. He holds back on moaning, not wanting to sound too pathetic as he fucks you. Itâs hard when your cunt is so nice and tight around him though.
âItâs so good, daddy.â You moan, stumbling over your words. Satoru can die and go to heaven when he hears you call him daddy. Everything you do is so perfect, he canât believe heâs waited so long to pursue you.
One of your hands goes under and you begin to play with your clit, making you squeeze around his cock. He moans your name out of pure pleasure. Heâs surely going to be thinking about this for days on end. Heâs never felt like this with anyone else.Â
âDaddy, itâs so good!â You stop playing with your clit, your hands gripping the silk sheets underneath as your orgasm takes over your body.
âGood girl. Youâre doing so good.â Satoru breathlessly praises you, knowing that he wonât last much longer. He isnât alone though. Your eyes rolling to the back of your head, orgasm rapidly approaching.Â
Your body finally spasms, reaching your peak. Satoru slaps your ass a couple of times, praising you for being so good and so perfect for finishing around his cock. He keeps telling you how perfect you are, moaning your name. Heâs making you feel like a goddess.
Satoruâs thrusts become unregulated. Itâs hard for him to contain himself, but he doesnât want this moment to end. He doesnât want you to come to your senses yet. He wants to stay like this for a while. Alas, he canât hold himself back forever.Â
He pulls his cock out, coating your ass with his cum. He swears he hasnât seen a prettier sightâ Apart from your face, of course. But your ass being coated with his cum is a close second.
âThat wasââ Satoru plops down on the bed beside you, as you lay on your stomach. Heâs out of breath, and needs a moment. âAmazing.â
âYeah.â You chuckle, staring at him as he looks at the ceiling.Â
Maybe youâll regret it in the morning, but not right now. Right now, you feel euphoric.
Your hand goes to his face, thumb caressing his cheek. He looks back at you so lovingly, and your heart skips a beat.
âWeâre not done yet.â You tell him, and a smile comes to Satoruâs face.
He couldnât agree more.
The sunlight peeks into the room, causing you to open your eyes first thing in the morning. You slowly take in your surroundings, realizing that youâre not back at your place. You feel a heavy arm over your body, cuddling you. It takes you a minute to remember the events of last night before you quickly sit up on the bed.
You feel your face get hot, embarrassment quickly flowing through you. Quickly followed by regret. No, you shouldnât be here. You do like him, otherwise you wouldnât have shown up last night⌠But doing this to your own best friend? You donât know how you could ever face her again after this.
âGo back to sleep.â A sleepy Satoru mutters, and as much as your sore body wants to lay back down, you canât. Youâre pulling the bed sheets off your body and searching for your scattered clothes. Satoru ends up fully waking up when he realizes what youâre doing. Youâre leaving as if this is a one-night-stand.
âPlease donât ever tell anyone that this happened.â You tell him, grabbing your bra from the floor. Satoruâs eyes focus on your assâ Granted, itâs the worst time to focus on your ass, but itâs hard to ignore when it looks so perfect in front of him. Your next words bring him back to reality, âWhat happened last night shouldnât have happened. Iâm sorry.â
âHey.â He calls out your name, making you freeze in your spot. Youâre hesitant to look back at him, but you end up doing it. âYou know you donât regret it.â
âIâ I donât.â You canât lie to him. You try to continue to get dressed to get out of the apartment as fast as possible. Youâre scared that youâre going to commit another mistake if you stay for too long.
âWhy donât you stay?â Satoru asks, and you canât give him an answer. He knows why, but he needs you to say it for you to realize how ridiculous you sound. âYou shouldnât put yourself second. Ali made her own mistakes, and you shouldnât pay for them.â
âSheâs my best friend, Satoru. She loves you.â You respond, and Satoru scoffs. Itâs too early to deal with this. How many times does he have to tell you that she doesnât love him for you to drop the subject. âI know that she doesnât deserve another chance with you, but I canât do this to her.â
âDo what to her? Sheâs going to move on eventually, and youâre just going to be miserable. Youâre passing up on a great relationship for a girl that doesnât care about you enough.â Itâs harsh, but Satoru canât help but tell you the truth. As painful as it is. If he isnât harsh with you, youâll never open your eyes.
âYouâre right.â You end up sighing. You take a seat on the bed again, mind heavy with thoughts.Â
âIf you want this to stop now, we can end it now.â He says, reaching over to grab your hand and give it a gentle squeeze. âJust know that we like each other, and thereâs actually nothing keeping us apart.â
For a long minute, the room is silent. Heâs right, as much as you donât want to admit it. Thereâs no reason for you to not be together. Ali wonât react well, but youâre not going to let her dictate your life.Â
âYouâre right.â You respond, and you watch as his face lights up. âBut please, letâs keep this a secret for now. Until I figure out what to say to Ali.â
âMy lips are sealed.â
Thereâs something up your sleeve, and Ali canât help but notice. She doesnât know when it started, but one day she realized that the place was dirty. Dishes were piling up, the floor needed to be mopped and she didnât have a single article of clean clothes.Â
Even when you found out that she cheated on Satoru, you continued to do everything for her, so she wonders if something is wrong with you⌠The place is filthy, time is running out and she refuses to pick up a single dish. Youâve always taken it as your responsibility to do every chore in the house, you canât just stop now. What could she have possibly done to upset you this time? She tries to talk to you about the subject, but when she knocks on your door, youâre not home.
Thatâs not the only thing though. When you do come home, she notices you have some expensive items. Items that youâd never willingly spend money on, she knows that much about you. The signs are all there: youâre seeing someone.
âHi, babe.â Ali startles you when you get home, a little past midnight. Youâre a bit disheveled, making it clear what you were up to. She stayed up for you, waiting for you on the couch, and it makes you feel uneasy.
âHi, Ali.â You sheepishly smile at her, feeling as if youâve somehow gotten caught. You cover up your tracks damn well, you know that she has no way of knowing that youâre dating Satoru behind her back. âWhatâs up?â
âNothing much.â She responds. You feel your breath get caught up in your chest, waiting for her to say something else. You begin to take small, subtle steps to your room as she makes up her mind. âAre you mad at me?â
âNo⌠Why would I be?â You question, though you know why she asks. Sheâs worried because youâre barely coming around.Â
âYouâre seeing someone then, right?â She asks, standing up from the couch and stepping towards you. You feel your hands get shaky, nerves taking over you.
âNoâ Why do you ask?â You slightly stumble over your words, and you hope that she doesnât notice. You hope that Satoru is right about your best friend when he says that sheâs too self absorbed to care about anyone else but herself.Â
âYouâre here late andâŚâ She looks you up and down, judgment written all over her face. âYou look like that.âÂ
âI just had a rough day.â You claim, trying to play it off. Much to your dismay, she snatches the purse that you hold in your hands. She closely inspects it, trying to check if itâs authentic. You shouldâve known better than to accept Satoruâs very expensive gifts.
âItâs real. You wouldnât spend this much money on a purse.â She points out, and you get increasingly nervous. You snatch the purse back before answering,
âIs it that hard to believe that I would slowly save up for a purse?âÂ
âFine.â She rolls her eyes. Itâs very clear that youâre seeing someone, but you wonât tell. Youâll come around eventually, she just has to give you the cold shoulder for a whileâ Sheâs not too sure if itâll work this time around.Â
She dramatically turns away from you and begins to walk to her room, taking small steps to give you time to speak up. But you donât say anything. On the contrary, you begin to walk to your room as well.
âYouâre the worst.â You stick out your tongue at Satoru, getting mad at the 4+ card that he puts down on the deck. You wish you could easily take defeat, but your boyfriend sure loves to brag about his victories. He drives you insane.
âThe worst? Why? Because Iâm better than you?â Satoru is so smug about it, and youâre filled with rage. You take deep breaths, reminding yourself that this is just a game.Â
âYou suck!â You respond, throwing your cards on the coffee table. Satoru chuckles, watching you stand up and head to the kitchen to get yourself a glass of water, making him follow like a lost puppy.Â
He engulfs you in a hug, filling up your face with kisses. He mutters baseless apologies for his great luck and strategy for the game. Youâre trying to push him away, but heâs too overbearing.Â
âHi, guys.â You hear and your blood runs cold as you hear an all too familiar voice. You finally manage to stop Satoru, who looks unphased by Shokoâs voice. Youâve been caught, yet he doesnât seem to care.
âJeez, have you heard of knocking?â Satoru finally looks at the woman, who holds up the apartment key.Â
âI came here to pick something up. Suguru left his jacket here.â She looks around for the item she came for, not really questioning why Satoru was kissing you.Â
âWeâ We can explain.â You begin, and she furrows her brows in a confused manner as she looks back at you.Â
âWhat is there to explain? Satoru told us that youâre dating.â She answers, and you glare at the man that stands right next to you. He looks just as confused as Shoko by your reaction.
âWas I not supposed to?â He questions, and you cross your arms.
âI told you that this is a secret.â You mutter.Â
âYeah, a secret from Allison. Not my friends.â Satoru reiterates, and you sigh. So his friends know, great. Itâs only a matter of time before your best friend finds out as well. You have to find the right time to break the news to her before she finds out on her own.
âSatoruâŚâ You shake your head disappointedly. You want to show off your relationship as much as possible, so youâre not hiding this because you want to. Youâre doing whatâs best for your relationship for Aliâ As selfish as it is to do this to Satoru.
âIâm sorry, I misunderstood.â He apologizes, as a heavy weight sets on your shoulders. You have to tell her eventually, you canât keep your relationship a secret forever.Â
âI have toââ You begin, but youâre cut off by the sound of your phone ringing. Shoko grabs it from the coffee table and hands it to you, a look of annoyance coming to her face on your part. You feel your heart drop, looking back at your boyfriend. âItâs her.â
âJust pick up the phone. She wonât call you unless itâs an emergency.â Satoru tells you. Heâs noticed that your best friend rarely communicates with you; granted, unless she needs something from you.Â
âHi, Ali.â You answer the phone, stepping away from Satoru because youâre scared that a single breath from him will get you caught. Satoru keeps his gaze on you as you talk to your best friend. âOh, Iâm so sorry. Iâll be right there.â
âWhat happened?â Satoru mouths, but you ignore him as you comfort your best friend. You stay on the line for another minute before hanging up.Â
âA family member of hers died, and she wants me to go with her back to our hometown.â You answer, and Satoru raises his brows. He wonât ask who, itâs too intrusive. Youâre together, but thereâs some things about Ali that you refuse to tell him because you feel like youâre telling too much about your best friend.Â
âOh, Iâm sorry.â Satoru isnât sure how else to respond. You kiss his cheek before walking over to the couch to grab your stuff.
âI have to go. She sounds pretty devastated.â You tell him, and Satoru purses his lips together. The great night that he had planned has been ruined, and for Ali of all people. But he tries to pull his feelings to the side, knowing that thereâs a possibility that youâre affected by all of this. After all, you and Ali grew up together.Â
âDo you need anything? I canââ He begins, only to be interrupted by you.
âI didnât know him well, he was one of Aliâs uncles and I saw him maybe a handful of times.â You reassure him, somehow managing to read his mind. âBut⌠Can I ask something from you?â
âAnything.â He responds.
âPlease refrain from communicating. Right now is not the time to break the news to Ali.âÂ
Satoru is slowly dying inside, knowing that he canât contact you in any way. For two weeks, heâs forced to blankly stare at his phone, hoping that youâll send him a message. It doesnât have to be long, just a sign of life from you.
Heâs told his parents about you. Itâs obvious that he takes this relationship very seriously, and he sees a future with youâ One that he never saw with Ali. Which means heâs miserable knowing that he canât contact you. He counts down the hours till he gets to know that youâre coming back.
Itâs fair to say that heâs overjoyed when you finally call. He wants to pick up the phone immediately, but he doesnât want to seem desperate by picking up within the first ring. He waits a couple of seconds before bringing up the phone to his ear.
âHi, baby. I miss you.â Satoru immediately says, not helping his case of not looking desperate. Thereâs only so much he can do though.
âHi.â Youâre not as affectionate as he is, which lets him know that youâre not alone. He wonders why youâre calling when sheâs nearby but at the same time he couldnât give a damn. As long as he gets to hear your voice, heâs happy. âIâm calling to let you know Iâm back home.â
âWhen can we meet?â He quickly asks, hoping that youâll say tonight. Heâs quickly filled with disappointment when you tell him,
âAre you going to Suguruâs party tomorrow night? How about there?â You suggest. He bites down his lip, holding back a sigh. Itâs better than waiting for days on end.
âYeah⌠Iâll see you then.â He responds, hoping that youâll say something more. But you end up hanging up the phone before he can get another word in.
He still canât help but smile, realizing that heâll finally see you tomorrow.
Satoru bounces his leg anxiously, waiting for you to finally show up at Suguruâs apartment. Youâre lateâ At least a lot of people are showing up before you which is rare. You usually show up early to things, but youâre still not here. Perhaps Satoru is a little earlier than usual today; heâs simply too excited with the fact that heâll finally see you. It feels like an eternity since the last time he saw your face.
He canât wait to hold you or kiss you again, which is why heâs impatient. Heâs slowly becoming needy by your side, and he isnât particularly mad about it.Â
âHeyââ He excitedly greets you, standing up from the couch to hug you but he freezes in his spot when he sees your best friend right behind you. The smile on his face drops, realizing that his plans for tonight have been delayed even further. âHey. I didnât expect to see you here.â
âYeah⌠Me neither.â You try to play it off. You watch as your best friend happily greets your boyfriend, only to be ignored by Satoru.Â
âShoko!â You call out, walking over to her since you donât want to awkwardly be put in the position of being between Satoru and Ali. No matter what you say to her, sheâs still going to do everything in her power to flirt with him. As uncomfortable as it is to know that your best friend is hitting on your boyfriend, you know that youâre doing something wrong by dating him so you wonât intervene.
âHow are you, Satoru? I havenât seen you in a while.â She begins, only for the man to completely ignore her and follow after you. He doesnât bother to hide it, but he knows that she wonât notice. She thinks that youâre beneath her, she doesnât think that heâs following after you.Â
âWhat is she doing here?â He asks you as he approaches you. He interrupts Shoko as she speaks to you, and Shoko crosses her arms, annoyed that sheâs been cut off by Satoru.
âTheyâre best friends, why wouldnât she be here?â Shoko argues, and Satoru clicks his tongue.Â
âI didnât ask you.â Satoru glares at Shoko. Knowing Suguru, he most definitely didnât invite Ali.Â
âSheâs feeling a little down and asked if she could tag along.â You answer, and Satoru hates the fact that youâre such a great friendâ Especially to such an undeserving woman like Ali. Satoru gives you an unintentional but nasty look and you kiss his cheek, âI couldnât say no to herââ
âShe saw that.â Shoko quickly tells you, and you begin to panic only for Shoko to laugh in your face. âI was joking, but man, that look on your face is priceless.â
âShoko!â You yell and she laughs even harder than before. You roll your eyes at her before turning your attention to Satoru,
âI think itâs best if we stay away from each other for the night⌠Iâll come over after the party.â Which makes the man sigh. He got too excited for tonight, only for Ali to ruin it all. âI donât want her to think somethingâs up if weâre attached to the hip tonight. Sheâs still very fragile.â
âFine.â Satoru agrees. As much as he thinks that Ali is undeserving of you, he wonât go against your wishes. Though his night had suddenly turned sour.
Ali has lost track of time. Sheâs been chasing around Satoru the entire night, all to no avail. Itâs like heâs running away from her. But that doesnât seem plausible in her head. Why would Satoru want to run away from her?
She asks around, hoping that one of his friends can pinpoint where Satoru is and lead her to him. She doesnât seem to realize that the majority of the people she talks to are Satoruâs friends, all who know the type of person she is. All of them who luckily keep their mouths shut about you.
âWhere is he?â She questions, going upstairs when she comes to the realization that he isnât anywhere on the first floor. Is he upstairs with somebody else? Surely Satoru hasnât moved on yet⌠Right? No, he wouldnât.
Ali chases after him, hoping to have a conversation with him where she can explain her truth. Her side of things about the very straightforward mistake that she made. She hopes that a couple of tears are going to be able to move him. After all, who can say no to her?Â
She confidently opens a door, only for her eyes to widen when she sees whatâs happening. Her blood runs cold before it begins to boil at the sight. Youâre on top of Satoru. Youâre kissing him. Heâs kissing you back.Â
No, this canât be happening. She pinches herself, checking if what she sees is a dream. But no. Satoru has moved on, and with you of all people. How pathetic. Satoru Gojo can get just about any woman he wants and heâd choose you?
âWhat the fuck?!â She yells, causing you to come to an abrupt stop. Your eyes widen at the sight of your best friend, and you begin to panic. But before you can even get a word out, Ali grabs a handful of your hair and pulls you off Satoru. âYou stupid little bitch.â
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry.â You cry out as she begins to hit you. Youâre not doing anything to stop her because itâs something that you genuinely believe you deserve. A good friend wouldnât date their best friendâs ex-boyfriend.Â
âAllison, let go of her.â Satoru tries to pull her off you, but heâs unable to unless he uses force. He doesnât want to harm Ali in any way, knowing that itâll upset you. Even when sheâs pulling your hair and scratching you like a cat.Â
âYou call yourself my best friend and this is what you do?! Youâre a stupid homewrecker.â She spits on you, and it drives Satoru over the edge. Heâll deal with the repercussions later but he canât stand to watch it. He forcibly pushes Ali off you, making her back harshly hit the wall.
âAre you okay, baby?â Satoru cups your face, thumb going over the scratch on your cheek. Itâs bleeding. Tears are streaming down your face, completely ignoring what Satoru says as you apologize to your best friend.
âIâm sorry, Ali. I didnât mean for this to happen.â You sob, but sheâs not listening to what you have to say.
A couple of people are gathering around. They heard some commotion, and of course, they had to come around to see. All to add to your embarrassment.Â
âYou stupid bitch!â Ali yells again, trying to reach for you but Satoru doesnât let her. Someone steps in to hold her back, but that doesnât stop the barrage of insults that roll off her tongue.
âIâm so sorry.â You continue, trying to pay no mind to the insults that she spews. Youâre trying to block them out, but they still hurt like hell.
âHey, itâs okay.â Satoru tries to get you to look at him, but you keep your focus on Ali. The woman that youâve betrayed.
Even when sheâs taken out of your line of sight, sheâs the only thing on your mind. No matter what you do, your friendship will never be the same.
You shouldâve known that Ali wouldnât stop at dragging you by the hair and hitting you. The woman that youâve lived with for years is vengeful, and she wouldnât change a thing for you of all people. Though you didnât do anything to change it because you believed you deserved it.
The very next day, Ali had changed the locks to your shared apartment. When you managed to get inside, you noticed all of your clothes and accessories destroyed all over your room. It was fine. You deserved it. Even though Satoru reassured you that you didnât, you still believed she was right to do it.
A week later, your carâs tires were slashed, and two of the windows were broken. To top it off, Whore was keyed on it. You called Satoru about it, complaining that youâd get late to workâ Something that annoyed Satoru. It was clear who the culprit was, yet you refused to do anything about it because it was Ali. You believed you deserved it even though you didnât.Â
Satoru knows that you can stand up for yourself, heâs seen it before, so why canât you do it with Ali? He knows that youâve spent a lifetime together, but thatâs not a good reason for you to let her walk all over you.
But no matter what he says, you wonât do anything to stop her. You apologize for what sheâs done to you. Ali can ruin as many cars as sheâd like, he can easily replace them; however, it pains him to see you suffer because of her.Â
Satoru wonât overstep, not until he receives a call a little after five, and you sound completely distressed.
âIâ I canât do this anymore, Satoru.â You sob, and he quickly becomes alert.Â
âWhat happened? Are you okay? Do I need to pick you up?â He asks, quickly searching for car keys to leave and pick you up. Whatever it is, he knows that itâs tied to Ali.
âIâm covered in eggs. Some of her crazy followers know where I work and theyââ You sob, and Satoru feels his heart break as you explain the situation. He can only hope that you finally open your eyes and realize the type of person Ali is. âI canât do this anymore, Satoru. We should end this here.â
âWaitâ No. Absolutely not. Youâre not letting her win.â Satoru quickly responds as he exits the house. Heâs going somewhereâ Either to your apartment or your workplace to talk to you. No, he should go to the police station to deal with Ali. She needs to be stopped, and itâs clear that youâre not going to take action.
âIâm not letting her win. Iâm tired.â You sound completely defeated. Itâs not easy to deal with constant harassment. âIâve been getting death threats nonstop all week. Iâm genuinely scared for my life now.â
âCome live with me.â He offers, but you doubt that itâll fix anything. âIâll protect you, but please.â
âItâll just drag you down with me, Satoru.â You respond, taking a deep breath to try and calm yourself down. âI donât want you to get affected by her craziness.â
âI love you.â He blurts out. Ali made the same attempt with him once upon a time, but he actually means the words that leave his lips. âI donât mind being affected by her craziness because I love you.â
âIâm sorry, Satoru.â Youâre about to hang up the call before he can change your mind. But he successfully manages to get another word in.
âI promise I will make all of this stop. Just come to me, please.â He sounds like heâs on the verge of tears, and thatâs the last thing you want. You just want all of this to end, you want your best friend back even if sheâs clearly awful, and you want to live in peace. âI will fix it all, even if I have to beg her.â
âI canât. Iâm sorry.â You end up hanging up the phone, leaving Satoru with a broken heart. But as much as you care for himâ You can even say that you love him, but you canât keep doing this. It hasnât even been a month, but your life has been a living hell.Â
You hear some loud laughter from Aliâs room, and you furrow your brows as you hear it. Itâs cackling. It feels as if she knows what happened to you, and itâs causing her joy.Â
You know that you should walk to your room, and ignore her. Youâre apartment hunting, you know that you canât live under the same roof for too much longer. Instead of seeing what sheâs up to, you should lock yourself in your room and figure out a way of how to get out of here.Â
But you canât help but press your ear against the bedroom door to hear what sheâs doing.
âI wouldâve killed to see the look on that bitchâs face. Can you send me the video?â You hear, and you donât have to listen to another word. You know sheâs talking about you. âItâs only a matter of time before she breaks up with him.â
And those words send you over the edge. You clench your fists as your blood begins to boil. Thatâs all she wanted, for you to end things with Satoru, and youâre not going to let her have her way.
You love Satoru, and youâre not going to let her ruin things between the two of you. She might be miserable with her life, but youâre not going to let her drag you down with her.
You grab your phone and donât hesitate before calling Satoru. You begin walking to your bedroom, getting ready to have a long heart-to-heart conversation with him.Â
âSatoruâŚâ You say when he picks up the phone, unsure of how to proceed. An apology is in order but should you tell him that you want to get back together first? Maybe you should ask him to meet up first, having this conversation over a phone call seems improper.
âYouâre calling because you regret it.â He says before you can get another word out. He can read your mind so well, itâs ridiculous sometimes.Â
âI do.â You canât help but awkwardly chuckle. âI love you too, Satoru. Iâm sorry.â
Ali quickly realizes that she isnât untouchable when she messes with your car againâ Not that you would do anything against her. She might be horrible to you, but you still treat her like the little girl that was once upon your best friend. Her error lies in messing around with a car thatâs under Satoruâs name.Â
âI canât believe she did it again.â You comment, still in your pajamas as you look at the damage. Youâre staying in Satoruâs apartment for a while, and you wouldâve sworn that she wouldnât do anything while you were staying with him. But now your car is completely destroyed.
âYou sound unphased.â Satoru says, taking pictures of the damage. âYou shouldnât be used to this.â
âSheâs going to chase me for the rest of my life. Iâm convinced.â You answer. âBy the way, can you drop me offââ
âI got you.â He cuts you off, and you kiss his cheek. You couldnât be luckier. Until he opens his mouth to speak again, âBut after we talk to the cops.â
âSatoruââ
âTheyâre already involved. Iâve been working with some people behind the scenes, and weâre building up a harassment case against her.â Satoru interrupts you, and you feel your heart stop. âItâs going to stop whether you like it or not. That woman wonât leave you alone no matter what.â
âOkayâŚâ You sigh, giving him a subtle nod. You canât stop him. Either way, you know heâs right. She wonât stop unless she faces some serious consequences. âFor how long is sheââ
âSo far three years.â He reads your mind. âIf she pulls something else, we can make it four.â
âThatâs not too bad.â You answer, though you donât believe it. You feel guilty for not stopping him, but heâs right. You know heâs right.
Ali has beaten off more than she can chew, and unluckily for her, Satoru wonât let her get away with it.
You couldnât be happier a year after your friendship with Ali ends. You were so caught up in the past, that you failed to realize that Ali was a negative in your life. Even though you canât help but miss the bond that you had once upon a time, youâre excelling without her.
Satoru made sure that Ali paid for her behavior. He got law enforcement involved and she was penalized with a year in jail, and with a hefty fine that ensures she stays off your back. When she found out, she begged that youâd help her but you refused. You listened to Satoru for once, and left her to deal with the consequences of her actions.Â
Your social life couldnât be better without her. Youâve gotten close to Shoko, and now consider her as your best friendâ And your friendship is so much different than the one you had with Ali. You notice itâs much healthier than whatever you had going on with Ali. Shoko genuinely cares about you, and you feel appreciated by her side.Â
Romantically, things couldnât be better either. Satoru loves you like no other, and he lets it be known. He treats you like his queen, always spoiling you and letting you be right even when youâre so clearly wrong.Â
Though thereâs something wrong with him lately. Heâs been acting odd around you, and you canât help but feel nervous⌠As if youâve done something to upset him. So it comes as a shocker when he invites you on a date out of the blue.
âWhere are we going?â You question him as you look out the window. Heâs singing along to his favorite song as he drives you to your destination. He completely ignores you, which makes you nervous. âSatoru.â
âI told you, itâs a surprise!â He exclaims, and his tone takes some weight off your shoulders. He sounds playful⌠So it canât be too bad, right?
âCanât you give me a hint?â You question, and Satoru shakes his head. Heâs smirking, which annoys you. He has something up his sleeve and itâs written all over his face.
You finally get to your destination, and no matter how much you bug him for an answer, he refuses to give you a response. You furrow your brows when you realize youâre at the beach. Itâs a little late for a beach day, so youâre questioning what youâre doing at the place.
âWhat are we doing here?â You ask him, but he refuses to give you an answer. Instead, he grabs your hand when you exit the car and drags you along. Youâre not letting him get away so easily. âYouâre so quiet today, what are you up to?â
Your eyes narrow as you see an odd scene at the beach. Are those⌠Candlelights? Rose petals? Oh, someone is getting proposed to, thatâs good for them. It makes you wonder when Satoru will do the sameâ Itâs not like youâre expecting it any time soon but seeing that makes you wonder.
Then it hits you. Satoru makes an abrupt stop and gets on one knee. Yes, someone is getting proposed to but itâs not a random stranger. Satoru is proposing to you. Your jaw drops, quickly followed by a gasp of pure disbelief.
âI love you so muchââ He begins his speech and youâre pinching yourself to check if this is reality. Two years ago you wouldnât have imagined that Satoru would be proposing to you of all people. Heâs in love with you.Â
âYes!â You exclaim, even when he isnât close to being done to asking his question. âIâd love to marry you!â
Tears of joy well up in his eyes as he slides the very heavy rock on your finger. It fits just perfectly. Satoru stands up from the ground, kissing you ever so lovingly. After all, you are doing him the grand honor of becoming his wifeâ Allowing him to become your husband.Â
He picks you up from the ground, spinning you around as if you were his prized possession. He tells you over and over again, âI love you, dear. So much.â
âPut me down, Satoru!â You chuckle, and he does as you ask of him. But he doesnât let you go before filling your face with kisses first.
You wouldâve never imagined that youâd end up here with him, but you did. And you couldnât have asked for a better destiny.
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojou satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen gojo#satoru gojo#gojo saturo#gojo satoru#jjk gojo#gojo smut#gojo x reader#gojo jjk#jujutsu gojo#gojo satoru smut#gojo x you#jujutsu kaisen satoru#satoru smut#dividers by cafekitsune#satoru angst#gojo angst
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
BED CHEM
18+ / mdi
summary: when chan's friends decided to start a betting pool on how long it'd take him to lose his virginity at the start of college, none of them expected him to remain a virgin all the way to senior year. desperate to prove them wrong, chan goes to his best friend in hopes you'll take him out of his misery (and maybe fall for him in the process) OR when chan uses a stupid bet as an excuse to get his pretty bestie in his bed.
content: virgin!chan, f2l!chan, sub!chan, mutual pining, college au, chan is characterized as a fucking loser but what else is new, some will they wont they, the rest of svt bully chan, afab reader, smut, dry humping, oral (f receiving), penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 11k
a/n: i wrote this so long ago i don't even remember what it's about #oops
masterlist | patreon
"How many times do I have to tell you? I'm not a virgin!"
â lied Chan for the nth time.
"It's been years and it's still not believable. Plus, Vernon told us you were whining about it at Soonie's party last Friday," responded Jeonghan nonchalantly.
"Vernon!", Chan turned to him, betrayal in his eyes.
His whines were only met with chuckles from all the other men surrounding him, most of which were nursing some different variant of an alcoholic beverage as they lounged around uselessly.
Most weekends were spent like this.
Chan had the misfortune of being the youngest in his large thirteen member friend group, one which was also well known throughout school due to a few of his friends' reputations. Chan, however, did not live up to that idea.
Unlike all his other friends, â well known to be either heartthrobs, or at least, you know, not virgins â Chan found himself as an outlier.
On the outside, he may have easily emulated that same popular and charismatic persona all his friends held and lived by, but he truly had no idea what he was doing. Sure, he knew himself to be likable and attractive (at least he liked to think so), but his sexual prowess was still very much below average (is anything lower than zero?).
Luckily for him, this was not known by anyone outside of his friend group. To everyone else, Chan was as pursued as his older friends such as Mingyu and Wonwoo, except it was all a lie.
Hell, even you, being his best friend since middle school, were blissfully unaware of his virginal state. And to be quite honest, this was something he wanted to keep that way.
You see, Chan had hopes of airing out his not-so-discreet crush on you one day ('maybe not today, but someday!', he'd tell himself). And the knowledge of him being a loser virgin would probably not help matters when that day came.
His virginity was such a hot topic among his friends that a running bet had tormented him since his first weekend at university. With all his friends being merely one year older, he was the victim of constant teasing as they watched him crash and burn any time a girl showed interest in him, only for him to psyche himself out of actually getting down to anything.
His constant failures only prompted more teasing throughout the years, especially in the form of Jeonghan and Seungkwan berating him about losing his virginity and confessing his pathetic crush on you. Sometimes Dokyeom and Mingyu would join in, insisting he could kill two birds with one stone if he'd only play his cards right.
The mere thought never failed to make Chan blush. To think of you in that context always had a physical effect on him. His palms would become clammy, his face would redden, and sadly, his hardness would make an appearance.
But he'd be lying if he hadn't wanted to will the thought into existence.
The two of you never really spoke about such things, but he was still painfully aware of how opposite of him you were in that aspect. It was no secret to him that your virginity was long gone. To his knowledge, you'd spent your freshman and sophomore years basking in all the attention you received, landing in a few beds in the process. You had this charisma that Chan envied (and was simultaneously extremely attracted to). In your junior year, however, you'd calmed down a bit, spending your Fridays nights cuddled up with Chan in the corner of one of his friends' frat parties rather than out on your own.
"Okay, so are you giving up? You're losing the bet?," Jeonghan piled on, calling Chan's attention away from his internal monologue.
"Giving up on what! I never participated on that bet. You guys came up with it to bully me!," he responded, exasperated.
Joshua rounded the couch to take a seat on the arm of it, patting Chan's shoulder condescendingly as he sipped at his beer with a chuckle.
"We could set you up with someone, you know?", he suggested, knowing Chan would deny his suggestion but trying anyways.
"N-no. I don't want someone to fuck me out of pity," Chan grumbled.
"And that'd be cheating. We're not supposed to help him," added Vernon.
"You guys made up rules?!"
"Shh. The adults are talking," tsk'd Seungkwan.
"You're still a junior. You have time to lose it before graduating still," aided Wonwoo from his side of the room.
"We decided against that. It has to be before we graduate or else it doesn't count," said one of the many seniors in the room.
"Okay, maybe queue me in on the rules if I'm going to be the main character of this bet, guys," grumbled Chan, giving up.
"That's still four months til graduation, Channie. C'mon, it'll be good for you. Maybe you can find a girlfriend and then you won't be all alone after we graduate."
"Yeah, man. Why do you have no friends your own age?" poked Mingyu, chuckling along with the rest of the seniors currently picking at a defeated Chan.
"It looks like I have no friends at all."
Vernon laughed, getting up to sit next to a slumped-back Chan, completely defeated on the couch. He patted his back, though unlike Joshua, he seemed to do it in solidarity.
"Listen, man. Just ask Y/N out. She likes you. We all see it. Just be a man and ask her out. We've told you before â two birds, one stone," encouraged Vernon.
Chan sat back up at the mention of your name, now having you back in his mind.
Should he?
Should he throw all caution to the wind and go on a limb? He'd sensed some more-than-friends vibes from you before, but he'd never been sure enough to actually try and go after you.
Annoyed and confused, Chan stood up with a huff, heading for the door before turning around to grumble at his friends.
"You all suck!," he began his tipsy rant, "I'm going to go out there and prove you all wrong. I'm going to lose my virginity ten times harder than any of you ever did," he declared, his intoxicated brain not realizing he wasn't making much sense, "And then you'll all owe me that stupid betting pool. You'll see," he went to point at Jeonghan, "Specially you!"
Jeonghan gaped at him in amusement, which only provoked further laughter from all the drunk men who had already been laughing at a pent-up Chan. Chan made his exit with this last statement, annoyed enough to disavow his friends for the rest of the night.
Still tipsy and with frustration charging through his veins, Chan made his decision. He knew his next destination for the night and marched there decisively.
"Chan? What are you doing here? Hurry, come in! Guys aren't allowed in here after hours," you ushered him in quickly, taking a look outside to check for any onlookers before locking the door behind you.
In the meantime, Chan turned around, ready to face you once you'd ensured yourselves some privacy. On his walk here, he'd sobered up enough, but his decisive demeanor somehow remained. He had one task tonight and he was going to fulfill it no matter what.
What task was that? He was going to beg you to put him out of his misery, hopefully obtaining an annoyed affirmation from you and ridding himself of his lack of experience once and for all â and also finally getting to have a taste of you, but that was besides the point!
And then that all his courage died the longer you stood there, staring at him expectantly.
But he couldn't back down now. He needed to prove a point, both to the guys and to himself. Also, he was growing quite fed up of his predicament. There was only so long a guy like Chan could go without the touch of a woman, and 22 years seemed to be the limit for him.
"I, uh, I wanted to ask you for a favor," he mumbled, eyes unable to look into your own.
"At 3 in the morning? Was it urgent?"
"Yes!", he found himself quipping with far more energy he'd meant to.
You eyed him curiously.
"Okay, what is it?"
Well.
That was a difficult question.
But this was the moment of truth.
He needed to come out and say it. Just get done with it.
Any moment now.
It was just like a bandaid.
A single moment of bravery and then-
"Chan!"
Oh, right.
He huffed, nervous, annoyed, frustrated, all of the above, before mustering the courage to spit it out.
"Ineedyoutotakemyvirginity," he mumbled out all at once.
"Please tell me you didn't just say what I think you just said."
"What?! You actually understood that?"
"Why would you say it if you didn't want me to hear you?"
"Yeah, but like. How can you be sure I said what you think I said?", this was a lost battle and he knew it.
You were his best friend. You were fluent on his drunken rambles, his annoyed mumbles, his overexcited speeches. Of course you could understand what he said, no matter how mumbled or quickly he'd said it.
"Chan."
"Okay, fine! Want me to say it so bad, I'll say it."
He took a short pause, taking two steps towards you before taking your hands in his own and looking to you with pleading eyes.
"Will you please take my virginity?"
"Since when are you a virgin?"
"As much as I want to take that as a compliment, I'm pretty sure you're implying I'm a slut," he frowned at you.
"God, Chan, you- Come on. Come sit with me," you pulled him by the hand, dragging him over to your couch and taking a seat with him.
Your body faced his own with complete ease and confidence while his remained slightly avoidant of yours. He was slightly faced towards you, but it'd be clear to any spectator that his body language lacked any confidence, especially considering his eyes were facing your lap rather than your face.
"Explain," you instructed, lacking any real emotion in your voice. If anything, you sounded annoyed â something which, to be fair, was not unusual between you and Chan.
"Uh," he started, scratching his head, "Do I have to?"
"Chan!"
"Okay, fine!"
Chan took a breath, body leaning against the back of the couch with a groan and resulting in a slouch of his back. He continued to make no eye contact with you, face now in his hands as he attempted to rub the embarrassment out of his eyes.
"I might've sworn to the guys that I'd lose my virginity," he groaned.
"Sworn how ..?"
"There was a bet involved," he grimaced to himself.
"Chan, you idiot," you chastised, "I didn't even know you were a virgin."
"How could you not?"
Before he could hear your response, Chan suddenly felt a ruffle of the couch. Pulling his hands away from his face, you forced him to face you, now sitting even closer to him on the couch.
"Have you seen your friends? No offense, but they're all kinda ... slutty," he could hear the humor in your voice and knew exactly what you meant. His twelve elders were never shy about their promiscuity.
"Plus, you're always flirting with me. I thought this was something you did with any girl you wanted to sleep with," you added nonchalantly after.
Well, you were half right.
That was something he did with girls he wanted to sleep with. Except you were the only girl he did it to. Because you were the only girl he wanted to sleep with.
A slippery slope.
Chan was his own damn enemy.
"I, uhm, I'm shy around other girls," was his lame excuse.
"So, what, you want me to take it from you?"
"Well, it'd be helpful."
He proceeded to stare at you with what you usually called 'dumb boba eyes,' knowing they had a tendency of breaking you down if he used them just right.
"Dude," was all your response, deadpan as per usual.
"Listen! I'll pay you!", he chirped exasperated, not realizing how his words could be interpreted.
"You want to pay me for sex? Walk that one back for me, Channie."
"Oh, uh, yeah, I take it back. My bad," he couldn't help but flush at the way you laughed at him after he took it back.
"Chan. You don't have to lose it if you don't want to, you know?"
Great, now you were going to comfort him. Chan usually loved how in tune with his emotions you were, but what he needed right now was for you to defile him.
"I know! I just- I just want to. Please? I- It won't get in the way of our friendship, I promise," he went to grab onto your hands, attempting to convince you and himself of his certainty, "It's not sudden either. I've thought about asking you before."
"Why me, though? It's not that I'm saying no," you went to say when Chan was about to interrupt, "I just don't get why now and why me."
Because he was in love with you and because a year from now you'd both be graduated, no longer in each other's constant vicinity. That's when he'd lose his chance altogether.
"Because I know you and I trust you. You'd be nice to me," he allowed himself to be a big vulnerable around you as per usual.
"I'm always mean to you."
"Shut up, I'm making a point here," he disregarded you, "Plus, don't tell me you've never thought about it."
You laughed, tilting your head to the side with a giggle.
"Maybe," you mumbled between chuckles.
Oh. Okay.
Chan would just have to take this confirmation and store it for later.
"So, what do you say?" he looked at you expectantly.
"I think you're the bane of my existence, but what else is new?"
He pinched at your leg like a petulant child who was being denied of a treat, "Answer the question!"
"God, you're even more annoying as a virgin," you chastised, squeezing your eyes closed with a groan before actually responding, "Fine!"
His head turned to you like a magnet, expression completely dumbfounded.
"Wait, what?"
"Are you really trying to get me to change my mind?"
"N-no! Just- Shit, are you serious?", he scoot over closer to you, invading your personal space in the same manner a child would.
"I mean. I kinda feel bad for you. Plus, I've always thought you were pretty cute, so why not?", you said in a way far too casual for Chan to compute.
Was this good? I mean, you did call him cute. But did this mean this would be completely meaningless to you. Would that mean he had absolutely no chance with you past this one instance?
"Can you stop thinking so loudly?", you interrupted him.
"Sorry, I'm just trying to comprehend this. It's a big moment in a man's life when he finally gets his cherry popped."
"Please never say that again," you laughed.
He chuckled with you, still a bit dumbfounded but overall content with the unexpected turn this night had had. His face must've shown the turmoil of thoughts bubbling up in his head, as you suddenly scoot even closer, putting your hand on his leg in a comforting manner before speaking up.
"What, changed your mind already?", you were joking, but there was still kindness in your eyes.
"It's not- it's not that. Just nervous, I guess," he mumbled.
"Tell me about it," you encouraged.
"I, uh, what if ... what if it's disappointing for you?"
"Well, luckily for you, we're best friends. I'll guide you, if you want. What matters most is that it's good for you."
"Yeah, but, but I want to make you feel good."
Careful, Chan. Might give yourself away on accident.
"Chan, I've seen you dance. There's no way you won't make me feel good," you chuckled almost to yourself.
Oh, well, that's-
Chan felt himself getting a bit flustered.
Did you look at him like that when he danced?
"Oh, I- uh, thanks," he managed to mumble.
You must've not caught onto how awkward he felt, as you made no comment about it as you usually would.
"So," you dragged the 'o,' "when do you wanna start?"
"Oh! Uh, I don't- I don't really know. I didn't think I'd get this far."
"Did you think I'd say no?"
"I'm still not sure I'm not dreaming."
You giggled at this, "I can hit you, if it'd help."
"I always thought I'd be way smoother at this," he half groaned, half chuckled, sitting back against the couch while you knelt on it, facing him.
At least he felt more relaxed now. This had gone way better than he ever thought, not that he ever even considered asking you to take his virginity before tonight.
"So, my question?", you pushed again, scooting closer. Chan was beginning to fear you were suggesting something.
"Oh, uh, well-"
Before he knew it, you were even closer, knees pressed to his side as you leaned your body towards him, confident body language while his own reeked of awkward alertness.
"How far have you gone before?", there was a smile on your face. Not a happy one, though. It seemed more satisfied than anything. Kind of as if you had a higher ground (which you did).
Chan's body couldn't help but lean back as you got closer. It's not that he didn't want your touch, he very much did. The issue at hand was just how deprived of it he was. Having never felt such touch before, the mere thought of it could very well be his early undoing. He needed to mentally prepare for such a thing.
"Well, uh," he scratched the back of his head, avoiding eye contact, "I've kissed a few girls before ..."
"And?"
"That's, uhm, that's kind of it," he mumbled.
The avoidance of eye contact became harder now that you were closer in proximity, but he continued to attempt it.
"Really? Only kissing? Uh, what kind of kisses were they?"
"W-what do you mean?", he knew exactly what you meant, he was just an idiot.
But how was he supposed to tell you that in his entire twenty-two years of life he'd only ever shared a few short-lived kisses. There was nothing in his repertoire of experiences to write home about, much less to tell his best friend.
You half-muffled a giggle, now invading all his personal space, "What type of kiss, Channie?", you repeated.
"It was just- they were just regular kisses, uh, you know?," he gulped.
He couldn't help it when his body tilted a bit to face you. Chan still felt unsure and nervous, but his body did not lie to him. If anything happened, he'd welcome it despite the risk of embarrassing himself.
"I'm not sure I'm understanding what you mean," you whispered, leaning even closer.
Within a mere passing second, one of your hands went to his chin, tilting his head towards your own before finally invading the entirety of him. Your eyes were hooded and glued to his lips, a pleased smile still on your own lips.
You pressed a quick peck to his lips before pulling back, causing a pathetic little whimper to leave Chan at the surprise.
"Was it like this?", you asked against his lips pulling away for a mere second before pressing your lips to his own once again, this time for longer.
While the first kiss had barely been there, the second one was anything but shy. This kiss evolved very quickly, with your tongue entering his mouth and tangling with his own. Chan attempted to follow your lead, but was initially very awkward. His teeth clanked against your own, his tongue was too shy and then too excited. You had to silently lead him and teach him the right way to kiss you, eventually resulting in what Chan could very embarrassingly describe as an orgasmic kiss.
He whimpered when you finally pulled away, lips pathetically chasing your own up until you nibbled at his lower lip with a hum.
"Or like this?", you went to ask a light-headed Chan.
"H-huh?"
"Ever kissed someone like that?", you giggled.
"Oh, uh, n-no, I just- no," he stammered his way to his answer.
"Well, glad to be your first," you winked, finally sitting back down next to him.
"Are you- uh, I mean, was it good?", he found himself asking.
You giggled again, unnerving him once more.
"Yes, Channie, it was really good. Don't worry, I'll let you know if there's anything you need to work on."
This made him nervous, but it was preferable, right? Even though he hoped he'd somehow be a natural at blowing your mind, he was glad you'd be the person leading him. The fear of causing disappointment or embarrassing himself diminished tenfold at knowing it was you who'd be with him through this process.
However, his undying crush on you remained in the back of his mind (and sometimes the middle, front, and, well, everywhere in his mind). Chan knew this would become a problem the very second you touched him. Hell, it was already a problem after just one kiss. His mind was already going in circles, attempting to create scenarios in which those kisses were a regular occurrence between you.
"When do you want to start?", you interrupted his thoughts.
The slight chub forming in his pants was begging him to tell you that it was imminent you started now. However, he wanted to at least not smell like frat house when he was finally deflowered.
"W-when, uhm, when do you want to do it?", he mentally face-palmed. He could not be smooth about this even with a gun to his head.
Once more, you chuckled at him. You appeared to greatly enjoy his awkwardness around the topic.
"How about Sunday? I be completely prepared for you. To make your first time special and all, you know?"
Chan did not want to begin imagining what you meant by that. His mind was already scrambled over the results of tonight's events.
All he could do was numbly nod in agreement at you.
"You know, I think this is gonna be very fun," you hummed with a giggle, pinching at his cheek teasingly.
You got up from the couch after that, too nonchalant for the life-changing kiss that had just happened all while Chan continued to process it. That kiss was only the beginning, he realized. On Sunday he'd get to see your naked body, feel it up, have your breasts pressed up against his chest, your wetness will land on his lap, your cunt will wrap around his-
" âChannie?" you called out from the kitchen, head peeking out the doorframe just moments later.
Chan shook his head to rid himself of any of the unseemly thoughts he'd just been having before asking you to repeat yourself.
"I asked if you're staying the night. I'll make you some hot chocolate before we go to sleep," you asked, though it clearly wasn't a question. You had already deciding he was staying, not that he was complaining.
"You know, all that sugar before sleeping can't be good for you," he tsk'd, following you to the kitchen.
"Shut up. You're not my nutritionist, you dweeb."
"This is why you never fall asleep before 3AM."
Despite his chastising, he aided you in the making of the drinks, grabbing the whipped cream from the fridge after you'd boiled the milk and poured the liquid into the matching cups he'd gotten for you last christmas.
"You expect me to take health advice from the guy who showed up tipsy at my dorm room at 2:45 in the morning? Just come to bed," then you walked off, drinks in hand as you settled them on each bedside table and made yourself comfortable.
Ah, right. Sharing a bed.
Chan had momentarily forgotten that you were in a point in your friendship where sharing a bed was as normal as breathing. It had been a while since you'd been able to have a sleepover, but Chan felt particularly awkward about this instance in specific.
You see, before tonight, any sleepover was had with nothing but platonic thoughts in mind (at least for the most part). Now, Chan had to sleep next to you while knowing you were likely thinking about how you'd rob him of his innocence just a few days later.
And him? He'd be thinking about how well you fit in his arms. How well other parts of you would fit with his own.
Within minutes, Chan found himself clad in some pjs he'd left over at your place after the endless times he'd crashed with you. Meanwhile, you were already in bed, whining at him from your place under the sheets for him to move his ass and cuddle with you.
Yeah, Chan was basically a dead man walking.
Regardless, he couldn't leave you waiting for too long. He never could.
"Chan! Hurry, I wanna go to sleep!", you exaggerated your whining a bit for the effect, he could tell.
"God, just say you're in love with me already," he whined back as he made his way to your bed and joined you under the sheets.
"Stop projecting."
Those were your last sleepy words before nuzzling your way to his side, falling asleep almost immediately while Chan sat awake with your head on his chest. One of his hands absentmindedly toyed with your hair as you slept, with his mind completely filled with contemplations about tonight's events.
Chan knew it had been an idiotic, spur of the moment decision to show up to your dorm room tonight. He was well aware of the regrets he'd have if he actually went through with it, knowing there'd be no way for him to feel platonically about your relationship after the fact. Hell, any platonic feelings he had about you were already dying day by day, and that was just due to your mere existence!
Sadly, Chan's desire for you ran deeper than his ability to think critically.
Jeonghan had been right, after all. Maybe this was the way to go. It'd be shooting two birds with one stone, like he'd said. After this, he would maybe finally find the confidence to find another girl, get over you (despite how unlikely he found that to be), and not have to worry about getting rejected for being a loser virgin, as he liked to call himself.
All Chan needed to do now was enjoy your embrace and mentally (and physically) prepare himself for you this coming Sunday. In just a few days, you'd be changing his life.
The following morning was not much for the books. You had an early shift at the supermarket you worked at near school, so you left pretty quickly despite it being a Saturday.
Meanwhile, Chan stayed in bed for a while longer, mind still fuzzy from last night. When you'd given him a kiss on the cheek as you usually did when bidding him goodbye, he began malfunctioning at the memory of the steamier kiss shared between you the night prior.
He only allowed himself a short time to go over last night's events in his head again before finally deciding to leave your dorm room. As a frequent visitor, he had a pair of keys which he used to lock the door behind him, taking his dirty clothes from last night with him and heading over to his own dorm.
Sadly for him, he had the misfortune of sharing a room with a nosy Kim Mingyu, who began berating him about his whereabouts last night after storming out. Along with him were Vernon and Jeonghan, who he recalled being annoyed at last night in specific, though he didn't remember exactly why.
It was extremely uncommon for Chan and Mingyu's dorm room to be empty of at least one other member of their friend group, but out of all times in which Chan wished he could be alone, today was the biggest instance. Except that even alone, Chan knew he'd have to deal with their teasing at one point or the other.
What was even worse, however, was his stupid decision to confide in them with what had gone down last night. They were his friends, after all.
Their reactions were exactly as expected, going from shock to laughter to mockery and eventually landing on a weird demonstration of understanding.
"Well, I guess this was the best course of action, all things considered," hummed Vernon as he rummaged through the mini-fridge Mingyu had gotten a few weeks prior.
"Dude, you're an idiot. Good job," Jeonghan snickered at him, offering up a high-five Chan vehemently denied. Mingyu responded to it in his name.
"C'mon, man. You should be happy! Isn't this what you wanted? You'll finally rid yourself of your virginity and bag your crush. What could possibly go wrong?"
Chan couldn't help but glare and at Mingyu in complete silence. Vernon's snort at the interaction was what brought him out of it.
"Dude, how is this a win? She's only sleeping with me out of pity. Plus, it's going to be so fucking embarrassing when I nut in my pants the second she lets me see her boobs!", Chan whined, completely exasperated.
But he didn't stop there.
"And what even happens after this? Am I just going to be stuck in the friendzone? I'd rather not have her at all than have her once and have it go nowhere. I know me, I'll never get over it," he let himself fall back on his bed, groaning at his predicament.
His friends continued to lounge in his room, at some point even turning on a console to play and not really paying much mind to his dramatics, though still providing sufficient feedback for his situation.
"Okay, then call it off," challenged Jeonghan.
Chan sat up to stare at his friend, not surprised to find him on his couch, eating his food, yet still finding entertainment in his misery.
"Well, I- I don't-"
"See! You want this. Just let yourself have something good, Channie. Wouldn't you rather your first time be with the girl of your dreams rather than with some random?"
"Yeah, my first time sucked. I'd pick Y/N over the girl I lost it to. It was so awkward," Vernon physically shuddered, "Also, this is a step in the right direction, if you really think about it."
Chan ignored the allusion to you and Vernon in that context, choosing to retain the very little sanity he had left in him.
"What do you mean?"
"I don't think she'd sleep with you just for the fun of it. We're friends too and she just doesn't seem the type. I think she might like you back and is just using this as an excuse," theorized Vernon.
Before Chan could deny his assertion, Mingyu clapped his hands as if he'd discovered something grand, his mouth in an 'O' shape at Vernon's theory.
"Dude, you're so right," Mingyu agreed dumbly, "Wasn't she the one to start the kiss? Dude, she like-likes you."
"Of course she like-likes him. Anyone with eyes can see it," interrupted Jeonghan, "This idiot just needs to play his cards right and he'll be virgin-less and with a girlfriend by Monday morning."
"Easier said than done," grumbled Chan.
"No, it's pretty easy, actually. You're just an idiot," Jeonghan's statement was met with agreement from the other boys in the room, leading Chan to groan again.
"She said she was going to prepare something for me. What ... what does it mean when a girl says that?", he asked with a bit of apprehension in his voice.
Chan felt like he was violating some sort of secret between you by sharing all this with the guys, but he also did not want to make a complete idiot of himself when he finally got a chance with you â putting all context around it aside. So he opted to try and gauge to see if his friends could give him any type of useful advice.
"Oh, god, she's gonna eat you alive," Vernon chuckled, earning a similar reaction from the other two boys.
"What does that mean?", Chan was afraid to ask.
"He means she's going to rock your world," snickered Jeonghan.
Their responses were sort of absentminded by nature, seeing as they had at some point turned all their attention to the old Xbox Wonwoo bad recently handed down to Chan. They were still lucid enough to amplify Chan's anxieties, though.
"Okay, that gives me nothing."
"God, Chan, what they mean is that she wants you and she's going to make this a good experience for you. She's probably dolling herself up for you and getting you fancy flavored condoms or some shit. Stop overthinking it," grumbled Mingyu as he hacked at his controller, not even facing Chan once as he said so.
Chan felt himself falter at Mingyu's comment. He wasn't sure what to do with this information. Were you really making yourself pretty for him? Chan felt that was completely unnecessary, I mean, god, seeing you in your tiny pajamas last night had been more than enough for him to grow a chub unprovoked.
Should he do something too? Was there any prep he needed to do in order to please you? Maybe he should ask his friends to see if-
"Before you think about it, do not do anything stupid in preparation for it. Just let her take care of it. I know it's your first time, but as a guy you should focus on it feeling good for her," Mingyu scolded precautiosly, "She'll know what to do, just do whatever she asks you to."
Chan's mouth closed before it could even open, nodding to both himself and Mingyu in affirmation.
The conversation seemed to lull out there, with his friends still giving occasional feedback but with Chan checking out at some point due to his anxieties for what was to come.
Despite their advice, Chan decided that he'd at least hit some online forums to do some last minute research on how to optimize your pleasure despite his lack of experience. Along with that, he made a quick stop at a Target nearby to stock up on aftershave (despite not growing any facial hair), some cologne you'd once mentioned you liked on him, some condoms (just in case), some of your favorite snacks, a few aftercare products he saw listed on Reddit, and a few other amenities he thought might be useful.
At some point during the day you'd texted him letting him know at what time you'd be expecting him at your place, instructing him that all he needed was an overnight bag and to make sure his stamina would be up to par with your own (a comment he was sure you'd said in jest but had sweat dripping down his neck).
After having packed the stuff he'd bought in his overnight bag, he decided to call it a day and go to sleep to be well-rested for what he was sure would become the best day of his life.
What he felt was a mixture of jitters and dread. One side of him was overly excited to not only lose his virginity but to also finally be able to have you in a way he'd dreamed of for years. However, the other side of him dreaded the possibility of disappointing you and embarrassing himself. That, and knowing that this would be a once in a lifetime experience and that he'd have to live the rest of your friendship thinking of this moment knowing it'd never happen again.
These thoughts invaded his mind for a little while before he had to retort to some sleepy tea and some melatonin to ensure he'd maintain his energy for tomorrow as instructed by you.
Chan had woken up with a mission.
After all the research he'd done online, he might've gone a little overboard with the superstitions behind his preparation, but being overly prepared did no harm, right?
It had all begun with a very meticulous shower, ensuring he was cleaner than he'd been in his entire life. He'd even gone as far as using essential oils with your favorite scents to attain a smell he knew you'd enjoy. That, paired with his cologne had him confident you'd at least be happy with both his appearance and aroma.
He'd even gone as far as preparing himself a smoothie with a healthy mixture of fruits he'd come to learn would aid to his taste. He was slightly iffy about this fact, but decided against asking his friends about it to avoid any further teasing â they'd all been spamming his phone with good luck messages already.
A few hours were killed as he paced back and forth in his room, passing by the mirror every so often to fix his hair in order for it to be as perfect for you as possible. Hell, he'd even stopped by a flower shop to get you some tulips as some sort of token of his appreciation for ... for your pussy? He had no reason for it, it just felt right to get you flowers.
Your meeting was meant to be at seven, which gave Chan the impression that you'd probably spend all night at it ... The thought had him shuddering every hour that passed by as he waited.
When the time finally arrived, Chan felt extremely out of place as he stood outside of your apartment, flowers and overnight bag in hand as he pondered when to knock on your door. It was 6:58PM, was it too early? Should he have arrived a bit after seven? Would you think he was a loser for being so punctual, or for having brought flowers and snacks for you?
Okay, fuck. He needed to chill. You were his best friend. You already knew the most embarrassing things about him and he knew yours, there was really no reason to be this anxious or to feel inadequate in your presence. He needed to just man up and take anything you were prepared to give him.
When he finally ended his internal monologue, it became 7:01PM, which he thought a good enough time to finally knock on your door.
But he was beat to it by you, as per usual, as you suddenly showed up on the other side of the now open door, laughing at him as you always did for some reason. Not that he didn't enjoy it. He had gotten used to most of his friends laughing at him, that was sort of his goal most of the time.
"Are you planning on knocking any time soon?", you berated him in jest.
"How'd you-"
"The peephole, you dumbass," you giggled before pulling him in, seemingly ignoring the nerves radiating off him.
Once inside, Chan was able to take in what you were wearing, or more like what you weren't wearing.
In front of him, you stood with in nothing but a floor-length robe, though it was clear to him your hair and makeup had been done to perfection, with matching nails you hadn't had last time he'd seen you.
Fuck, he was terrified to find out what you were hiding under there.
"Dude, stop that. You're overthinking this," you scolded him, "Here, let's go to my room, gimme your bag."
One of your hands held onto the bag while the other grabbed onto his own as you led him over to your room.
Before he could make any quip or fun comment to alleviate his nerves, his attention was taken up by the brand new decor in your room. It wasn't anything too fancy or breathtaking, but the implication was enough to knock his breath out of his lungs.
Your bed was partially undone, with what Chan knew were your favorite sheets (as you'd berated him about the one time he'd laid on your bed with his shoes on), the lighting was best described as sensual, not too dark but dark enough to provide a lustful vibe, mostly provided by some dimmed fairy lights and a few candles here and there.
"You like? I didn't wanna be too cliche, but I thought you'd appreciate the atmosphere," you laughed when you noticed him mutely eyeing his surroundings.
"Y-yeah, thanks. Honestly, you're kind of making me nervous."
"Shut up, you'll be fine. What'd you bring?", you asked as you rummaged through his bag.
He thought about stopping you, but you were too stubborn for it to work. You were already pulling things out of it, giggling at some of its contents. Chan had to hold back a physical wince when you pulled out the condoms and lube he'd packed just in case.
"Flavored condoms. You're a man of taste, Lee Chan," you giggled, "You didn't need to bring anything, you know. I have everything we need."
You decided to ignore his bag now, instead walking over to him and sitting him at the edge of your bed, taking a seat next to him and turning to face him.
"I know you're nervous, but this really isn't as nerve-wracking as you think. It's usually worse for the girls. All you really have to do is sit there. It'll be fun for you regardless."
"But I want it to be fun for you too," he practically whined.
Chan already knew this would be a good experience for him no matter what. God, seeing you dolled up for him was already eternal spank bank material for him. The kiss a few days ago? He'd jerked one out to that mere bit of contact this same morning when he took a shower. His pleasure had never been something he worried about. It was making this good for you (and hopefully making you fall for him in the process) that he was wracking at his brain for.
"God, Chan. It will be fun for me, are you serious? You're such a people pleaser, there's no way that doesn't translate over to sex. Plus, you're hot. That in itself makes the experience ten times better than usual."
Hot? You wanted to kill him. That much was already obvious to Chan.
"So, when do you wanna start this, Channie?", you asked as if it was nothing.
"What, uh, what exactly are we going to do?"
"Ever watched porn, Chan? You have to get me wet first. We need some foreplay before you can put it in. Maybe we can just start by kissing like last time? God, it sounds so lame when I say it out loud, just get over here," you grumbled by the end, grabbing him by the shoulder to make him face you better.
Despite asking him to come closer, you were the one to take initiative and straddle him as he sat on the bed, leading his hesitant hands to hold onto your covered hips. Chan gulped at this, fingers instinctively squeezing at your hips as you leaned in closer.
"Don't overthink it," were your last mumbled words before closing the gap.
The kiss began soft and shy, almost as if it were your first. It progressed into open mouthed kisses up until the point your tongue introduced wetness to it, encouraging Chan to do the same. Similarly to last time, he was awkward about it at first, but your guidance got him comfortable enough to reciprocate your kiss.
"You're good at this, Channie," you mumbled, not giving him a chance to reply with anything but a moan.
Your hands were exploring him, unlike his own static ones. You played with his hair, toyed with the collar of his shirt, even unbuttoning the first few buttons, caressed at his cheeks and jaw. You had fun mapping him out while he remained stagnant and shy.
"Can I take this off?", you asked gesturing to his shirt, hands already fiddling with the leftover buttons.
All he could do was nod numbly as he stared up at you, gulping when your hands expertly did as you'd said. Your hands proceeded to push it off his shoulders, feeling up the skin of his chest with your cold hands.
"You're so strong, Channie, so pretty," you mumbled almost entranced as you felt the strong muscle on his torso. Your lips didn't leave him for long as you did, constantly reconnecting with his in open-mouthed kisses that were making him dizzy.
"Take off your pants for me, Channie?", you asked in a tone sweeter than Chan had ever heard from you before. Sure, you were probably the nicest out of all his friends, but your tone was slightly winded and soft in a way that made him shudder at the mere sound.
A few moments later, you got up, moving Chan's hands away from your hips (to his misery) and giving him space to get up and quickly remove his pants, sitting back down on his boxers as his hands insisted on pulling you back to his lap. He hissed a bit when he felt your weight back on his hardness.
"Fuck, you're big. Didn't feel like sharing that bit of information with your best friend?"
Chan could only groan at your comment, both in annoyance and hornyness. You were incredibly infuriating to him in all the best ways, specially as you pressed up your weight against his hardness and humped at him once to test the waters. Drawing another grunt from him, you giggled, losing the gap between you again.
The kissing continued for a while, and Chan had no complaints. If this was meant to be a learning experience, then he was learning a lot from you. As time went by, he felt less and less shy about the pants and moans he'd release against your lips as you sucked at his tongue. His hands remained mostly shy, but would at some points reach up to your back to pull you closer and then make their way back down to the meat of your hips.
Things became slightly problematic when you suddenly decided to begin moving your hips.
It was barely-there movement at first, but that only lasted a few moments. It progressed into full-on dry humping when Chan least expected it, catching him off guard at how good it already felt. Pushing him to fully lay down on the bed, you repositioned yourself to fuck yourself against him in a way that had him choking on his own tongue.
"F-fuck, wait," he rasped, hands digging into your hips in a lame attempt to stop you while knowing it was the last thing he wanted.
"Don't like it, Channie?", you asked despite knowing the answer.
"You're gonna make me cum," he grumbled half annoyed, half incredibly horny.
"Isn't that the fun part?"
"I- I want-" to fuck you, he meant to say
But he couldn't bring himself to say it when you were on top of him, shoulder now bare due to the robe sliding down and pretty eyes staring down at him as if he were a meal.
Not that he'd be able to verbalize anything so explicit to you otherwise.
"You want me to fuck you, right? But there's so many other fun things we can do first, angel. The night is young," you giggled, going back to your dry humping, now allowing yourself to moan at the friction along with Chan.
'Angel'?
Did you find him as perfect as he did you? He was an angel? You were a goddess.
That's when he gave himself up to the pleasure. It was a frustrating type of pleasure. His body ached for more, but this in itself already felt so damn good, he didn't have it himself to fight it. He knew the real thing was coming soon.
At some point you became desperate, huffing and puffing above him as you clearly stole all pleasure you could take from him, riding him through your clothes as you pressed yourself up against his hardness. Through the fabric, Chan could feel the warmth of your cunt dragging against him, making his eyes roll back at the thought.
He was aware you were wearing some sort of lingerie under your robe, â he'd caught a few peaks already â but the anticipation to see it was too much that he found his hands coming up to the loose knot located to the center of your waist, nudging it as he asked for silent permission to undo it.
Your frantic movements did not stop, but you still nodded in affirmation, aiding him in throwing off your robe when the tie came loose.
Chan grumbled into his throat at the sight.
Fuck.
He always knew your body to be a dream, but decorating it with a lacy babydoll was completely unnecessary. It felt like a targeted attack at his sanity and a mockery of his self control.
It was baby blue and sheer, which allowed him perfect view of the equally sinful lingerie laying underneath, accentuating every curve and dip of your body that he'd always remained curious about.
"God, you're so fucking mean to me," was all he could say in reaction, squeezing his eyes shut as he felt his balls tighten, an orgasm surely heading his way.
The sight combined with the making out, the extended foreplay, the caresses, and the dry humping left Chan a defeated man. You knew you held victory the moment he walked through that door and now Chan was willingly giving you the orgasm you clearly wanted to pull out of him.
All he could do was whimper pathetically as his orgasm took over, biting his lip in an attempt to quiet himself as he gasped at your continued movements against his stimulated dick, seeking out an orgasm of your own.
"F-fuck, Channie ... So good, so, fuck, so perfect," you cried as you let yourself fall into him when your orgasm finally took over.
With your face buried in his neck, Chan pulled you as close as he could, hips occasionally humping upwards without meaning to.
You remained laying there for a few moments, completely spent at your shared orgasm.
Meanwhile, Chan held you close as he attempted to catch his breath and maybe recuperate some of the sanity he'd just lost at the most intense orgasm he'd ever had â one due to mere dry humping, at that.
"How was that?", you chuckled when you caught your breath, sitting up again.
"You're insane," was his response.
"Just wait til I actually fuck you."
He shuddered, hating how easy it was for you to have an effect on him.
But you seemed to enjoy it, so it wasn't all bad.
"But for now you need to rest a bit," you got up from his lap then despite his complaints, laughing at his grabby hands.
That's when he got a better look at your outfit of choice, making him groan to himself once more.
"Like it, Channie? Got it just for you," you even twirled for him as you said it.
God fucking damnit.
For him? You'd bought lingerie for him?
Chan remembered Vernon's words then. Maybe you did like him back. God, the need to make you feel good just multiplied right that second.
He gulped as he sat up and let one of his hands reach out to you with shyness he wished he could rid himself of. You smiled at him with what felt like adoration, moving closer to him to let him touch you.
Chan was in a trance as he pulled you closer, getting up to match your stature better and letting his hands hesitantly find your waist.
"You're so pretty," he breathed, eyes running up and down your body before staying locked on your own eyes, which were conveniently stuck on his lips.
Taking his chance, he kissed you again, immediately moaning into your mouth at the intensity in which you kissed him. It took no time for you to take control of the kiss, making it as fervent as all others you'd shared and turning yourself around so you could guide yourself to lay on the bed, now pulling him to lay atop you.
Your hands were frenzied as they felt at every inch of him, pulling at his hair and scratching at his muscles in ways he had no idea could turn him on so much. His hardness was already beginning to come back.
Chan pulled away from the kiss to make his way to your neck, internally panicking at doing something wrong but taking the chance anyways. His hands explored you a bit more now, going beneath the baby doll and feeling the nude skin of your stomach while occasionally gracing against the lace of your bra and panties.
"I want you so fucking bad," he found himself breathing out when his kisses reached your chest, mind reeling at what laid beneath the pretty bra you'd worn for him.
"Then take me," you challenged.
Your hands joined his own in ridding yourself of the troublesome lingerie, throwing it out of the way as if it'd offended you and finally giving Chan a peak at what would now become the main character of all his wet dreams.
"Oh, fuck."
"Am I what you imagined, Channie?", you giggled, licking into his open mouth while he aw'd at you.
"Fuck, god, shit," his hands were frenzied as he felt your body under them. Any shyness in him left the moment he received unadulterated access to you.
"Shit, Channie," you gasped when Chan began grinding into you, this time harder due to him being on top and you being now fully nude.
"I, fuck, I want you so fucking bad," he repeated.
Chan's lips followed his hands, exploring every available inch of your body. They went from your neck, licking and sucking at any place that had you whining a little louder. Their next stop were your breasts, where he spent enough time to have you writhing under him, pawing at him to do more. Your stomach was his next victim, though he quickly skipped over it to make way to your thighs, which he opened further as he now knelt at the foot of the bed.
Wet yet desperate kisses were pressed against the skin of your inner thighs, ghosting at the place Chan wanted to claim the most. With your moans of encouragement, Chan braved a few love bites on the ample skin offered by your thighs. His hair somehow became an erogenous zone as you pulled and pulled at it in frustration at his avoidance of your center. The feeling was slightly painful, but Chan still keened at it.
Eventually even Chan grew frustrated of kissing around the place where you needed him most. With a deep breath and furrowed brows, he finally lowered his head to your cunt, hoping his half-assed research on Reddit gave him good enough advice on how to make you feel good.
His tongue licked a stripe at your middle, going from bottom to top and landing on your clit, which he recognized soon enough and began licking intently at. Slightly worried at your lack of reaction, he let himself take a peak above, only to find a sight that had him moaning into you.
Your mouth was open and your eyes tightly shut, with your eyebrows furrowed like his own. Paying close enough attention, Chan realized you'd been releasing silent noises of pleasure, stuck in your throat as he continued to lick and suck at you.
"Cha-channie, fuck," you finally breathed out, hips inadvertently pushing up against his face.
As if it were second nature, his arms went to push you down, holding you onto the bed to allow himself free rein over your pleasure.
At some point Chan's worries went away. He began to freestyle your pleasure, to put it in simple terms. He went off of your reactions, licking or sucking any time you pulled at his hair a little harder or whined a little louder.
The experience ended up being far more enjoyable than Chan had ever imagined. Sure, he knew he'd have enjoyed being on his knees for you, but never had he imagined he'd lose his inhibitions so easily whilst between your legs. His face was practically buried in you, devouring every inch of you whilst his hips took a life of their own as they humped at the bed.
Your noises were making him lightheaded, your whines of his name and your breathless gasps. It was all too much for Chan, he completely lost himself in you to the point in which he completely missed your first orgasm, too focused on his task to process it.
"Channie, f-fuck, I already came, you don't have to- shit. You don't have to keep going," you hiccuped at him, hands pulling him away from your cunt but hips continuing to attempt to get closer.
But he needed to keep going. He was slightly scared that he'd cum in his pants (again) by how consistently he kept humping at the bed, but he needed to draw that second orgasm out of you more than he needed his next breath â which he also needed, as he was basically suffocating between your legs.
Your whines and pleas became higher and even more winded as he continued, enjoying the torturous pleasure he knew you were feeling at that moment. Chan had never felt such ecstasy in his life.
"C-cumming, Channie! Cumming!" you gasped out before beginning to shake under him.
And even then, Chan could not bring himself to stop. He liked and kissed and sucked until you kicked at him to stop, groaning his name between breaths.
"Shit, fine," he grumbled in a chuckle when he finally separated himself from you.
He had no time to be cocky before you pulled him up, somehow managing to get him to lay on the bed and straddling him once more. Maybe you'd caught him off guard or maybe his body was too willing to do anything for you to ever fight you. His hands were able to immediately go to your hips, which was rewarding enough in itself.
"Shit, that was insane," you giggled with wide eyes as you looked down at him. Then you paused, your eyes squinting at him while the ghost of a smile took on your lips, "Wait you have a little something ..."
That's when you kissed him again, not shy at all in licking any leftover slick from his lips and even sucking at any remnants from his tongue. Chan, being only but a man, easily fave in to it, kissing you back as you'd shown him timeless times throughout the past hour.
"Who taught you that?" you asked in amazement as you pulled back.
"Reddit?"
"God, you're such a fucking loser. Why is that hot?", you mumbled the last bit to yourself.
You bit your lip as you watched him under you, likely looking like a complete mess. All his preparations for you had been undone by now. He probably reeked of sweat and his hair was completely fucked up (courtesy of you), yet you looked at him as if you wanted to eat him.
A few seconds later and your hips began moving from their spot on his crotch. You leaned down again, this time kissing at his neck while you ground on him. Chan whimpered pathetically at the stimulation, already too pent up to put up with it.
"I- I can't- I need to, fuck," he swallowed, "Please fuck me."
"God, how can I say no to you when you're so ..." you groaned into his skin, not bothering to complete your sentence.
That's when you got up without a word, aiding Chan in removing his boxers before pulling a condom from your the pile you had on the bedside table and sitting back on him.
Chan both salivated and gulped at the knowledge of what was to come. His hands tightened on your hips when you began eyeing at his dick. Half of him was self conscious while the other half was too turned on to even think.
The girl of his dreams was currently sitting on him, completely naked as she eyed at him like he was meat. There wad a mixture of fear and immense anticipation building in him.
"Such a pretty dick, Channie. I should've known. Everything about you's so pretty."
"T-thank you," he hiccuped when your hand went to lightly trace at his cock, almost as if entranced by it.
He was slightly embarrassed when he cried out when you finally got him into the condom, but what could be done? He was incredibly turned on and would likely continue to embarrass himself the moment you got him inside you.
"Ready, Channie?" you asked from above him, breath slightly scattered just like Chan's.
He nodded snd 'uh-hu'ed at you, hands pressing at a bruising strength into the skin of your hips as you lifted yourself just enough to press his cock against your folds. As the tease Chan knew you to be, you played around with him a bit first, tracing your folds with his tip before circling your clit with him to stimulate yourself even more.
When Chan's whining got too loud, you hushed him by lowering yourself down on him with no warning, slow in your descent and making sure to make noises that'd drive him crazy. Unluckily enough, Chan's own noises battled your own.
This was an unparalleled experience for Chan. His mind was hazy yet he felt more alive than ever. He whined and cried and moaned and whimpered at your heat. You hadn't even moved yet, but Chan's world had already been turned upside down.
"Oh- oh, fuck. That's so- You feel so fucking good," he rasped out. His hips canted forward a bit just as he spoke, causing another whine to leave his lips.
"It's so good, isn't it, Channie? Fuck, so good and perfect for me," you sighed when you began to move.
Taking on an increasingly rapid pace, you still made sure to angle yourself perfectly in order to get him as deep as possible, Your legs were practically in a knelt pancake stretch above him as you took turns bouncing and grinding. Red marks were left on his chest as you raked your nails across it, but Chan was in too much pleasure to register any of the pain; he was on Cloud Nine.
"Didn't think it could, shit, feel this good."
"That's cause it doesn't, baby. This is all you," you whined out.
Chan was entranced by you above him. It was clear you were enjoying yourself. Endless noises left your mouth and ecstasy made a home in your features. Your movements had finesse, but were mostly done in desperation. Chan felt his stomach knot at the knowledge that he was the cause of your pleasure.
"Gonna ruin me for anyone else," you complained in between pants, causing Chan to hump upwards without meaning to. This made you both gasp, eyes rolling back in unison, "F-fuck, Channie. Do that again."
And your commands were impossible to not follow. His hips immediately began canting in sync with your own. With his feet planted on the bed and his hands secured on your waist, Chan fucked into you with a complete lack of finesse and a mind full of depraved desperation.
The only noises leaving the two of you after that consisted of cries of each others' names and grunts. The mixture of skin slapping and disgruntled sounds of pleasure was nasty in nature, but Chan found the sheer need shared between you mind-numbing. This was a physical representation of how much he'd always wanted you, and it was finally taking form.
When Chan felt his orgasm approach, his hips sped up, causing you to hiccup out praises and moans, with a warning for your impending orgasm in between. Your hand went down to your cunt, toying at your clit messily as you continued to ride him.
It became a mess pretty quickly, but Chan didn't care. His mind was too focused on your shared pleasure.
"Gonna cum with me, handsome?", you gasped out between heavy breaths.
"Mhm!", was the most Chan could do at the moment. The pleasure was blinding as it led up to his orgasm. It was impossible to keep control of himself at that moment.
And then it came.
It felt like he was completely blinded, like his senses were overturned while also shutting down completely. Everything felt way more sensitive, especially when he felt you tightening around him for your own orgasm.
His brained tuned out your noises of pleasure and his throat muted any of his own. The feeling was so good that he choked on the loud noises he knew he'd be letting out at this moment. It was like he short-circuited. It all went black for a few moments as the pleasure overtook his entire being.
By the time his senses came back to full function, you were lying on top of him, breathless as you took turns nuzzling against his chest and pressing kisses on the flushed skin. Just before his arms wrapped around you, you disconnected yourself from him to lay beside him, removing any distance between you to cuddle into his side.
"I think you might've ruined me for anyone else," he breathed out finally.
You chuckled.
"Well, good thing I don't want anyone else to have you," you said nonchalantly, unknowing that Chan's heart rate sped up 100x.
"Do you mean-"
"Yes, I like you back, you absolute dumbass," you said in faux annoyance before pressing a kiss to his lips and getting up, mumbling something about needing to clean up before catching an infection. Girl stuff.
Meanwhile, Chan sat back on your bee completely dumbfounded yet more pleased than ever before.
Fuck, maybe he should buy Jeonghan a drink or something.
to read short 1.8k word continuation (+ all other previously written bonus content) you can go join my svt monthly tier on patreon!
content: smut, afab reader, loser!chan getting bullied by the members and reader all at once (with love ofc!), mentions of sex, mentions of prior overstimulation, sort of dom/sub dynamic, begging, oral (m receiving), etc.
wc: 169 (teaser); 1858 (full drabble)
sneak peak:
"Dude, you totally owe me money," cackled Jeonghan as soon as he spotted you and Chan walking into the frat house hand in hand.
"What? That was never the bet," Vernon gestured towards you and Chan, who were now settling onto the couch across from them, "The bet was that he wouldn't lose his v card, which it looks like he did â congrats man," he finished off with a high five to Chan.
"I'm talking about the other bet," rebutted Jeonghan, "I told you he'd confess within this week. You said it'd take him til after we graduated."
"Wait, what? We bet on that?"
"You guys had multiple bets based on my love life?", gaped Chan, half annoyed and half confused â he was making that question mark face you loved on him. He looked like a curious puppy when he did it.
You continued to watch amused, eventually joined by Seungkwan as he took a seat to your opposite side and offered you a sip of his fruity drink.
...
find the 18+ continuation on patreon!
if you have trouble finding it on there, just let me know!!<3
#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic#svt x reader#seventeen imagine#seventeen oneshot#seventeen smut#svt smut#lee chan x reader#lee chan fluff#lee chan smut#lee chan fanfic#dino oneshot#dino x reader#dino fanfic#dino smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Pretty When You Cry [Father Charlie Mayhew x reader]
pt. 2
Word Count: 1916
Warnings: manhandling, kinda munch! Charlie, one slap, mean! Dom Charlie, blasphemy (they fuck in the churchđŹ)
A/N: not my gifs! I have the originals reblogged on my pageđ this was actually already being written and then I got an anon request for basically exactly what I was already writing!! Hope ya like it hehe đ i also dont really ever write like this kind of smut so i hope i did good!!
Copying or translating my writing is not allowed. If you see my work on another site it is stolen. Reblogs are appreciated and encouraged.
You weren't a religious person by any means. But staying the night at your parents had you up early, trying to find the most church-appropriate outfit. of course, your parents failed to tell you that they were planning on bringing you along to church. Your skirt was a bit too short. But it is not like you had room to complain with such short notice!
You remember going to high school with Father Charlieâ or as you knew him Charlie. The two of you didn't run with the same crowds-- but you knew each other.
Now, here you were. Paying no attention to the words coming from his mouth and all attention to how good he looked. Damn-- maybe you should have shot your shot years ago when he was a personal trainer.
As you watched him at the head of the room, you allowed your mind to wander.
One extremely long and boring sermon later, you stand awkwardly behind your parents as they talk to what Seems like every member of the church. God how you regret agreeing to come-- It's not like you knew anyone here- none of your friends went to church. But here you were, being judged by middle-aged churchgoers. How fun.
The sound of your name being called catches your attention.
You whip your head around to the noise, "Father Charlie!" The name is unnatural as it falls from your lips. You quickly look at your parents- too engrossed in a conversation. âIt's been a while!" You awkwardly step closer to the man.
He hums, "It has been, hasn't it? The first time in the church as well.â
âWell, you know...â You gesture back to your parents.
"I'm assuming this wasn't on your schedule.â He looks you up and down, âGiven your attire.â
You gasp sharply, heat rising to your face as you pathetically try to pull your skirt down. "I-uh,â you try to think of an excuse, "I didn't pack any pants..." You lie-- lying in a church is one thing but to the priest?
If Charlie sensed your lie he didn't comment on it. "Well, I hope you enjoyed today's sermon.â
"I did!" You lie again, a little too enthusiastically.
Charlie narrows his eyes at you, "You weren't paying attention, were you?" His voice is playful.
"No, I was not," You quickly confess.
He laughs, you have to fight to not stare shamefully at his beautiful face for too long. "That's oddâ because when I looked at you, you looked very focused," He teases.
âI wasn't paying attention to your voice. Just your fa-" you stop in your tracks. Utterly petrified at the situation you have just found yourself in. His eyebrows raise in surprise at your slip-up. âI mean I didn't even know that you could see me in that crowd-- I-I- just figured that-â
âThat every time we locked eyes it wasn't on purpose?â he finishes your thought.
You nod pathetically, your shoes suddenly extremely interesting.
Charlie takes a step towards you, the proximity making you look up at the man. Has he always been that tall? "I want you to go into my office and wait for me.â His voice is a seductive tone you have never heard him use before. It sends a shiver down your spine.
âBut what about my parents?â you ask, voice just above a whisper.
âDont worry about them,â he assures before walking away. Leaving you standing aloneâ stunned.
To say you were terrified was an understatement. Sure, you weren't in any danger-- at least you didn't think so. What exactly had you gotten yourself into? Here you sat, in a priest's office. Surrounded by biblical Imagery. And you were 99% Sure you were soaked through your cotton panties, you didn't care. No one but you was going to know... right?
Five minutes turned to ten. You sat anxiously in the chair across from Charlie's desk. A clock on the wall ticked away obnoxiously. You had figured when you walked in it would take him a while for him to return. how long should you wait? Has he forgotten that you were sitting in his office, impatiently waiting? You didn't dare to snoop, or even scroll on your phone. Charlie said to wait for him, and that's what you would do.
For thirty minutes you're alone in that office. you straighten your posture when you hear the clicks of Charlieâs boots nearing. The sound of the door opening makes you flinch pathetically. You don't dare turn around. Eyes glued on the desk in front of you.
Charlie is silent as he moves around behind you. Your pulse pounds in your throat at the anticipation.
âYou seem nervous.â You tense at his voice, still refusing to turn around and face the man.
You try to swallow the lump in your throat, âI am nervous, Father.â You press your thighs together in an atempt to find some sort of relief to your throbbing center.
He groans quietly from behind you, âlook at me.â
Like a magnet your head whips around to look at the man. His sharp gaze made your breath hitch. You felt hazy as he stepped towards you. Your eyes locked on his as he comes to stand right in front of you. Your breath quickens when he captures your chin in between his thumb and pointer finger.
Charlies predatory gaze on you deepens, his lips curling into a smirk, "you--" he rubs the lipstick on your mouth, smudging it. "Are such a pretty mess for me, darling.â
You bat your eyelashes up at him, âI don't know what you mean, Father.â
He grips the sides of your face harshly, cheeks smushing together into a pout. âShowing up to my church dressed like a slutââ he spits, âshamlessly eyefucking me the whole time like you were the only one in the room.â
You whimper at his wordsâ he was right of course. But that didn't stop your face from flushing in embarrassment.
âNow look at you. Slut. Sitting before me like a doe as if you didnât wait in my office hoping I would come in here and fuck you like the whore that you are.â
You moan shamelessly when he lets go of your face, while your whole body was screaming at you to submit to the man before you. You could help but push his buttons just a little bit further.
âYou know for a priest you sure do have a filthy mouthââ His eyes narrow on you as you speak. âim such a slut but here you are hard in your pants over a damn mini skirt.â If looks could kill, youâd surely be dead. You needed more.
You open your mouth to speak again. But before you could even get a sound out, Charlie strikes his large hand across your cheek. You moan again, âfuck!â
Wordlessly, he turns to the desk before you. You watch curiously as he haphazardly pushes the clutter on his desk onto the floor. Your hands tremble in anticipation as you watch him bound towards you. He effortlessly picks you up from the chair you sat on, as if a reflex you cross youâd ankles behind his back as his hands greedily grip your thighs and ass.
He gently places you on the recently cleared off desk. A stark contrast to the way he effortlessly hoisted you from your seat. You attempt to grind down in the wooden desk under you for some kind of stimulation, but Charlieâs grip stops you.
âSo impatient,â he purrs. He captures your lips in a quick, gentle kiss. You whine at the loss of him, but you donât have to worry for long as his hands greedily grasps at your skirt, tearing at your legs. He leaves you with one last opened mouth kiss as he begins to trail wet kisses down your neck.
He mumbles something you canât quite hear. But you donât really care when he sinks to his knees, his strong hands prying your legs open. He trails more kisses to your inner thigh all the way up to your core. He licks a stripe over your soaked through panties, your legs try to close but his hands are holding your thighs open. His eyes lock on yours as he pulls them down your legs, the speed agonizing as you whimper. In a second his lips are back on you, his wet kisses up your thighs driving you mad.
âCharlie,â You thread your hand through his hair as he bites and licks at your heat like a starved man.
He mumbles a quick âno,â as he pulls away from you. His chin slicked and shiny from you. The scene is pornographic, if you had a camera youâd take a picture. He fumbles with his belt buckle and throws it to the side, the metal clanking to the floor loudly. You shamelessly stare as he stands back up, towering over you again he gets close enough that you feel his breath on your face.
âLook at you,â he tuts. You lurch forwardâ pulling him into a greedy, filthy kiss. When he moans into your mouth itâs the most heavenly sound youâve ever heard. Pushing you back into the desk, once again heâs muttering something, a prayer. You paw at his zipper and he lazily watches you has you pull out his angry cock.
âPlease?â You beg, tears welling up in your eyes from sheer sexual frustration.
âSince you asked so nicely~â he steals a quick kiss before dragging his leaking tip through your folds.
He pushes into you fully in one smooth motion. Your back arches up off of the desk, wood painfully digging into your spine. You didnât careâ all you cared about was him.
Fast sharp deep thrusts have you screaming as the sounds of skin ring throughout the office. You curse- throwing your arms over your head. Charlieâs mouth gaping while he groans, pressing and thrusting himself into you.
"Just, like that, oh.. god." You wail as he slams himself into your g spot repeatedly.
Charlie greedily paws at your clothed breasts as his hips slap into yours. You clench around himâ you can already feel your orgasm building from the rough pace set. Charlieâs hips stutter from your action and you clench again. A low groan leaves his beautifully shaped lips as he digs his fingers into your hips.
You moanâ you try to form words but Charlie feels so good inside of you that your brain feels like mush. He seems to be able to tell your close however by the way his thumb reaches down to rub sloppy circles onto your clit.
Your vision turns white as you come undone. Your nails dig into the desk below you as Charlie chases his own release. He leans down, pressing kisses into your cheeks and necks, unlike the kisses before; these are gentle and caring. You hiss when he pulls out of you, missing the feeling of him inside you immediately.
âHow much convincing will it take for you to come to next weeks service?â He breathily laughs against the side of your face.
âIf itâs gonna end like this againâ none at all.â
âĄď¸ŕźťđ¸ŕźşâĄď¸
Tag list (If you want to be added just comment!)
@Nallasstuff @chmpgneprblem @qoopeeya @lilybellalana @sleepysongbirdsings
#friends#mutuals#art#wattpad#writing#original story#fanfic#fantasy#moodboard#nicholas chavez imagines#nicholas chavez fanfics#nicholas alexander chavez#nicholas chavez x reader#nicholas chavez#father charlie mayhew#charlie mayhew x reader#charlie mayhew x y/n#grotesquerie
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Teach Me
summary: imagine Art asking Patrick how to eat a woman out and Patrick happily complies - asking his girlfriend to help. 18+ no minors
warnings: oral (f receiving), elements of cuckolding (I mean look at the summary), art being a whimperer, masturbation (male), slight dry humping.
word count: 872
"You want me to what?", Patrick asks, wondering if his best friend was currently out of his mind.
"I want you to teach me how to eat someone out. Celia asked me last night and I completely blew it", Art explains.
"You're insane"
"Please, I'm desperate here"
Patrick looks Art up and down before smirking. "Fine, come over to my place at 9. You owe me big time"
9:00pm
Art knocks on the door wondering what the fuck he's doing. It was just like school when he asked Patrick how to jerk off but slightly more embarrassing. The door opens revealing âŚyou. Patrick's girlfriend.
"What are you doing here?", Art says, walking through the door to face you.
"Patrick said he wanted me to teach you about eating a woman out."
"Wait, what?"
Art sees Patrick emerge out the bedroom door trying to stifle his laughter.
"I asked for your help, Patrick. I don't need a practical lesson." Art pleas
"Practice makes perfect." Patrick says. "You coming or what?"
You walk towards the bedroom, reaching the door before looking back at Art, smirking.
"Come on it'll be good for you".
***
You lie on the bed, Art standing at the door and Patrick sitting on a chair in the corner. Art walks over before hesitating.
"Patrick, she's your girlfriend. I can't -"
"Art. I don't mind sharing."
Patrick gestures towards you on the bed, knowingly nodding to Art. Art approaches, getting on top of you, kissing your neck with his open mouth before pulling your top over your head. His kisses move over the top of your boobs as you push up, gasping, leaving enough room for him to remove your bra.
He begins pinching at your nipples with your teeth, nibbling the skin, leaving you breathless. Art is so focused on you, that he forgets Patrick is there.
"Don't have too much fun, remember this is a lesson" Patrick speaks, knocking Art out of his daze. "Take her pants off and kiss down her stomach."
Art readily complies, pulling down your leggings and kissing the skin that slowly gets revealed.
"Fuck." you gasp, as Art moves closer to your pulsing heat.
"Kiss her over her panties, she likes that," Patrick instructs.
Art does just that, teasing you as you writhe on the bed.
"Please, Art, fuck" you beg, slowly pulling on his hair.
Art looks at Patrick for instruction as he begins to pinch your thighs, seeing Patrick rubbing himself over the top of his shorts leaning back in the chair with the same dazed look as you.
"Take her panties off"
Art pulls your thong off, looking at the glistening heat in front of him. He pulls your legs apart kissing slowly towards your clit.
"Please Art," you whine, looking over at Patrick, who by now is slowing tugging at his cock watching Art begin his feast.
"Tell him what you like baby." Patrick tells you.
"Art, kiss my clit", you tell him, pulling his head up to your clit, making him whine in the process.
He begins to kiss your clit, dragging his tongue, enjoying your taste and your sweetness. Patrick sees Art slowly move against the mattress, humping it to give his dick some relief as he tastes you.
Art slowly moves his tongue in and out of you as you keep pulling on his hair.
Your moaning gets louder as Art licks faster, nipping at your clit as his hands dig into your thighs. Patrick remains in the corner, indulging in the site before him seeing the pleasure that Art is giving you, watching Art's spare hand move up your torso and begin groping your tits.
"Use your fingers.", you tell him. "Look at my hand, Art"
He looks up, leaning into your thigh, watching your middle and ring finger in a 'come here' motion. He smiles before diving back in, adding his fingers, making you arch your back in pleasure.
"Oh my god, right there", you yelp, Art's fingers reaching that spot inside you, making you moan and mewl with raw abandon.
"Mmm, fuck", Art moans into you as he ruts against the mattress, desperate for release.
"Fuck, right there Art.", you moan, nearing closer to the edge.
You open your eyes, locking your gaze with Patrick who pumps his dick faster, watching your arch your back as your orgasm overcomes you. Art keeps moaning into you, as you cum, licking up all that you give him. His humping becomes more noticeable as he reaches his peak, cumming in his pants and whimpering into your thighs.
You both look over at Patrick, who's cum is covering his hands and thighs. You look down at Art, who lies on your stomach, heaving with heavy breaths.
"You didn't need much teaching, did you?" you ask Art, before collapsing back on the bed.
Patrick walks over, sitting on the bed, lifting your head onto his lap, and kissing your head.
"Was that good for you?" he asks you, looking at Art.
"Very much. I think we should keep him around."
You both stare at Art, smirking, imagining more sexual adventures between the three of you as you fall into slumber on Patrick's lap with Art's head on your stomach.
#patrick zweig x reader#art donaldson x reader#challengers smut#challengers x reader#art donaldson smut#patrick zweig smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Okay alright I'm tired of giving more children to Bruce Wayne I think we need to start taking some awayÂ
Tim getting kidnapped (but in a way they don't announce Tim Drake-Wayne as missing??) and is given Something that induces amnesia but he escapes or maybe just literally wanders away but like he's in the middle of Ohio and he's walking down the road unsure of his own name or where he is and a weird looking camper pills over and a large man leans out the window and says âyou doing alright there, sonny?âÂ
And he doesn't really know so he sorta shrugs so they pick him up and the man introduces himself as Jack and this is his wife Maddie and their two kids Danny and Jazz and they're just heading back from a camping trip and they can take him into town (Amity?) and take him down to the station and help him get things figured outÂ
The police take his picture and upload it to a âfoundâ database or smth but there's no active or recent cases in Ohio for missing persons (or teenagers) matching his descriptionÂ
(But also, Amity is pretty disconnected from the rest of the world digitally. They mind their business. Sure they run this boy's face in the newspaper and let the neighboring precincts about him but there's not much more they can do until this kid gets some memories back)
So he goes to stay with Jack and Maddie (idk how i donât care about LAWS) while they wait to see if they get any hits or until he gets some memories back and they register him under Alvin (âhmm maybe... Tom? No, definitely not. Caroline? Alvin? That sounds the best I guessâ) Fenton at the local high school so he can keep getting an education (and Alvin isnât sure why, but this sort of feels like a waste of time, he already knows all this math stuff and why would he want to read Of Mice and Men heâs pretty sure someone told him John Steinbeck was a hack. Or maybe not. He canât remember) but itâs simple enough and he likes the Fentons even if they keep trying to convince him ghosts are realÂ
And maybe they are. Actually. Real that is. He saw one the other day and had to double check if knowing ghosts were real is a common knowledge thing that he forgot of if he never knew in the first place. Jazz tells him that ghosts are pretty much an Amity specific thing but that they appear other places and then Jack and Maddie set him down and give him the entire history of ghosts that night and then show him their lab which is pretty cool
And maybe he accidentally suplexed someone who startled him in the halls on his first day and also fell asleep in science,but give him a break! heâs going through a lot right now
But his new brother roommate friend? Is helping him adjust at school by telling him who to avoid and what not to eat from the cafeteria and Jazz is in most of his classes but also heâs not sure why theyâre trying to act all sneaky about this Inviso-Bill/vigilante situation because like. Thatâs clearly just Danny with white hair? He looks the exact same? Also he literally saw Danny walk through the bathroom door last week if it wasnât obvious enough.
So Tim really isnât expecting Danny to be surprised that he picked up a thermos that Phantom dropped when he and his friends ran off to fight another ghost
#ted talks#dc x dp#dp x dc#idk which is what we use...#tim drake#danny phantom#anyways maddie and jack are his parents now :)#i also want you to imagine someone finally tracking tim down and theyâre like#âyour dad is looking for you!â and tim is like âjack??â and theyâre like âuh no jack is deadâ#and tim is like âJACK IS DEAD!?â#âtim we've been looking for you everywhere!!â#âwho's tim????â#anyways they have to get an antidote to actually reverse the effects of the amnesia probably#who else do we randomly give to bruce???#peter parker???#lets give jason to tony stark#im sure they'll have fun#cass can go live with peter and aunt may :)#billy batson has no parents#maybe he should adopt bruce#really twist things up
918 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Forbidden Invitation
Pairing: Best Friendâs Dad!Bucky Barnes x F!Reader
Word Count: 11.5k
Summary: You think a one night stand from the summer, the best fuck of your life, is a done deal â a single, heated encounter that now lives vividly in your memories. But you learn that your actions have consequences when you befriend a new student, starting in the new term, and she invites you over to meet her Dad.
Warnings: Age gap, flashback, betrayal of friendship, manipulation, coercion, reader has severe daddy issues and self esteem problems, derogatory names, daddy kink, praise kink, smut, kissing, nipple play, blowjob, throat fucking, choking, fingering, pussy slapping, p in v sex, squirting.
Authorâs Note: Unbetaâd, warning graphics and dividers by @rookthorne
âCome on, babe!â Rebecca whined at the edge of your bed. âYouâre telling me a weekend away from this shithole doesnât sound good?âÂ
It had been a whole hour of your friend begging you to come back home with her for your midterm break and while you usually had the patience of a saint, it was difficult to keep composed as she refused to back down to your unacceptable reasoning.
You sighed, finally closing your laptop with an inwards huff and coming to terms that you would not be getting any more work done. Blowing out a breath, you leveled your gaze onto her.Â
âBecs,â you treaded carefully, mindful of her feelings. âItâs very sweet of you. But, I really need to get my work finished.â Rebeccaâs face fell sullen and you rushed to explain. âI just like my time alone, y'know? I concentrate better.â
Her brunette hair fell over her eyes as she bowed her head. This girl really knew how to put on a show and you playfully rolled your eyes at her dramatics. But as she lifted her head with a pout and her wide, shining ocean blues, you knew you were done for.Â
Oh no. The puppy eyes.
âHey!â You pointed at her. âNoâstop that! Iâm not changing my mind.âÂ
The intensity of her stare only worsened while she slowly gained on you. âBut what am I gonna tell my Dad when he asks when youâre not there?âÂ
âWait.â Clarity hit you then and you held your hand up to stop your friend in her tracks. With a glare you questioned, âDid you already say I was coming?âÂ
The guilty twitch of her eye said it all. âMaybeââ
âBecca!âÂ
âI couldnât help it!â she swore. âMy dad invited you, I couldnât tell him no.âÂ
âHe invited me?â you asked, surprised.Â
âYeah. The day we met, he called to see how I was doingâasked if I had made any new friends.âÂ
She shrugged. âWeâve moved around a lot ever since I can remember and trying to fit in somewhereâŚâ Her voice suddenly grew quiet as she solemnly whispered, âIâve never had a real friend before. Youâre the only one whoâs been able to stick around for so long and he really wants to meet you.â
The frustration embedded in you faded out to make way for the sudden ache in your heart. To your knowledge, Rebecca was a new student who transitioned to your college in the middle of the recent school year. Both of you had a couple of classes together and the first time you ever saw her still reigned fresh in your mind.Â
The doors to the auditorium crashed open as she stumbled in late and out of breath to her first class. Strands of her brown hair fell from the messy bun on the top of her head and her cheeks coloured bright red; it pained you to watch her embarrassment as a room of over a hundred stared at her, along with the professor. And so began your friendship when you rushed out of your seat to help her with her huge stack of books, ushering her to the back to sit next to you.Â
Since then the two of you had been inseparable. Rebecca was a genuine, lovely girl â sweet and a breath of fresh air to your college life. She never failed to let you know how appreciative she was to your kindness of friendship, so even though you had only known her for a short while, it felt as though she was a true friend; one who would be staying around for a while.
Sighing in defeat, there was no way you could decline the offer after hearing she had been gushing over you to her Dad. âOkay, okayâFine. Iâll comeâ AH!â
You squealed as she leapt onto you, knocking you back against your mattress as she profusely thanked you while vibrating with joy. The giggles and uncontrolled laughter that filled your room masked the unexplainable dread knotted in your stomach. But not wanting to tarnish Rebeccaâs excitement, you let go of your worries for the time being.Â
Going to the club alone wasnât an activity you made a habit out of; you understood the dangers of your vulnerability to men who couldnât take a hint.Â
However, that summer night â a hazy memory now in the present â forbade common sense and instead, threw it out of the window. Not to be seen again until you woke up the next day.Â
The stress of the week had gotten too much for you; too many assignments needing to be handed in at once, your parents bombarding you with passive aggressive texts about their ongoing disappointment with you and the cherry on top of it all, you had caught your boyfriend cheating on you with the girl he had sworn you had nothing to worry about.Â
So of course, that week in particular had tested you. But instead of moping around your dorm room, your mind unhelpfully persisted with the motion to get shitfaced drunk and allow future you to worry about your problems. In the moment, you thought that to be your most genius idea of the week â letting your hair down in a sweaty nightclub around people you didnât know and not caring about the consequences sounded perfect.Â
In hindsight, it was probably one of your most beautiful mistakes.Â
You remembered it all clearly. The newfound freedom of not giving a fuck, the humid air with the bass of the speakers invading your ears â every small detail added to the atmosphere as you were in your own world in the middle of the dancefloor, erotically swaying your hips side to side and running your hands through your hair.Â
The short cocktail dress you had worn to make yourself feel good illuminated your curves while also giving you the liberty to dance without limit to your movement. You wanted to forget for a while â go crazy and let loose.Â
Which was why the stunning pair of cerulean eyes that pinned you down across the room from the bar was your ticket to a night of fun â everything you needed at the moment in time. From your vantage point, the stranger looked to be in his forties, but in the best way possible. His form was built, the right amount of muscle carrying his frame and his grown out brown locks tucked behind his ears. No one had ever looked more sexy to you.Â
Aware of being the center of attention to an attractive stranger, you smoothed your hands down from your hair, seductively over your neck, teasing your glowing skin and finally to your chest. You bit your lip when his hungry stare that soaked your lace underwear focused on your tits, overspilling from your dress and you watched, smug and exhilarated as the unknown man tightened his fist against his tight trouser cladded thighs.Â
Through the whole night, the delightful burn of his stare never left you. A brand was marked into your skin; a warning to everyone else that you were spoken for â only for the night at least.Â
If you ordered a drink at the bar, the stranger was a couple of seats down from you, greedily lapping up your figure. If you were sitting in the smokers area, catching your breath and cooling down, he was there too, leaning against the brick wall smoking a cigarette with his attention solely focused on you, no matter the amount of women who were not so discreetly throwing themselves over him.Â
Even at the end of the night, as you once again danced to the deep bass of the beat among everyone else, he watched you from his own corner, still as enamored with you as the first time your eyes met.Â
Adrenaline spiked your veins. It was addicting to be the object of someoneâs desires, to be seen.Â
You had only spoken through heated looks and loaded glances, but he was unlike any man you had encountered before. Mysterious and cryptic. You were just as lost in him as he was into you and you couldnât have cared less that he was obviously older than you. It was what you needed. He was what you needed.Â
The buzz from the few shots you had taken reached their peak and you decided it was now or never to claim what you so rightfully deserved.Â
With a bounce in your step, you strutted in your heels through the crowd of people, never taking your eyes off your prize and him neither. He licked his lips as you closed the distance, stopping just before you bumped into the tip of his shoes.Â
âListen,â you spoke over the music, determined and resolute. âIâm gonna skip past the pleasantries and bullshit.â The allured stranger raised his eyebrow, intrigued. âYou want me and I definitely want you. So, do you want to get out of here?âÂ
Your bravery faltered slightly as you realised in his close proximity how direct you had been. While you were almost certain this stranger was as attracted to you as you were to him, the tiny seed of doubt that a mature man wouldnât want to hook up with someone as young as you revoked your liquid courage.Â
But that worry soon disappeared when he gave you a fierce once over now you were up close. A raging storm of lust and desire clouded his beautiful eyes, wild and desperate to get his hands on you. Your breaths came in quick and heavy as he smirked so sinfully. The bastard knew he held so much power in the palm of his hands when his body towered over yours, the difference in size between you not hard to miss. There you could tell the fun had already begun.Â
The rest of the club became a blur as he brought his mouth down to your ear. You felt each slow and steady breath against the curve of your neck and you were sure even in the darkness, he noticed the goosebumps that littered your skin. âAll I need you to know tonight is my name.â His voice was as sexy as you had imagined, a deep, rasped husk that made your legs weak. But it was his next words that almost made you collapse. âBecause itâs the only thing youâre gonna be screaminâ for the rest of the night, darlinâ.âÂ
Your mind grew foggy at the next sequence of events. The hustle of getting into a car and fiercely making out in the backseat until you arrived at an upscale hotel. Everything happened so fast. One minute you were waiting impatiently at the reception desk and the next you were stumbling into a lavish hotel room, unable to keep your hands off each other as items of clothing flew across the room in your haste to get naked.Â
The two of you bumped into the array of furniture in the hallway, the thought of tearing away from each other's lips unbearable. Bucky, you learned was his name, was an amazing kisser, his tongue gently teased yours as he threaded his fingers through your hair and he kept a firm grip of your cheeks like he was desperate to keep you close.Â
âFuck,â he slurred between kisses. âYouâre soâ fuckinââ gorgeous.â His eagerness to keep his lips against yours while complimenting you spun you for a loop, unfamiliar to this kind of intensity. Â
The clink of dog tags were the culprit to halt your motions while he kept on kissing you, traveling down the slope of your neck and to your shoulders to bite your skin. As he was occupied, you took your chance to admire his physique. For a man his age, he was jacked â a toned stomach with several abs sharp enough to cut and two deliciously slender grooves running underneath his trousers to a bulge big enough for you to let an unhinged moan escape.Â
His body was sickening, he truly had no business to look as good as he did for a man his age. But like hell were you going to complain when all the boys at college disappointed you time and time again. The bar was low and this man had already exceeded your expectations, he was only supposed to be an idea fit for your wildest fantasies. Yet, there he was, real and existing.Â
Time was of the essence and you wasted none of it as you ripped yourself out of his hold, left in only your underwear, and dropped to your knees without pause to hurriedly remove his belt.Â
âOh, shit.â He gulped. âBabyâ babyâyou donât have to do thatââÂ
You hushed his assurances and batted away his hands that tried to pull you up without real effort. âNo, I donât have to. But I want to.â Fluttering your eyes, you looked up at him and slyly smirked. âLet me suck your cock. You just worry about having a good time.â With a wink, you unlooped the expensive leather through the buckle and dropped it to the floor, soon after working to unzip his fly and rid him of the offending trousers that stood in your way.Â
The material slid down his thick thighs and he was left stood in his underwear, black briefs tented from his hard cock. A frenzied need to soothe the urge to get your mouth around him took the reins when you instantly nuzzled into his crotch.
âFuck me, youâre a needy little slut arenât you?â He wrapped your hair into a ponytail around his fist, controlling your movements. Though, there was no reason to, eager as you were. You would have done anything he asked.Â
You did do anything he asked.Â
You hummed while suckling the tip of his cock over the material of his underwear, âMhm.â He threw his head back and groaned like a wild beast while you admired the wet patch growing on the fabric before your very eyes. It was unhinged â raw. But your stranger of the night didnât seem to care, too fucked out as his eyes rolled back from pleasure.Â
Unable to control your burst of desire, you suddenly shucked his briefs down.Â
Your mouth fell open at the sheer size of him, an audible gasp echoed over the silence of the marble walls. Never had you seen a dick as pretty or big before and the drool that had gathered in your mouth began to leak out the side of your mouth.Â
You were aching for him.Â
With a cocky smile, the man tapped under your chin twice to direct your head upwards. âUp here, darlinââI want those pretty eyes on me when you take my cock.âÂ
Immediately opening your mouth wide and sticking your tongue out for him, he chuckled breathily at the crazed look in your dilated pupils. âWell, arenât you just the biggest whore I ever did see.â Grabbing his cock and pressing the tip onto your tongue, he began to slide it forward. âGood fuckinâ job I like âem that way. Now open up wide so I can fuck your throat, babyââ
âBabe!âÂ
Jolting out of your memory infused dream with a shriek, you span your head around to Rebecca in the drivers seat of her car. âOh, there you are!â she hissed, teasingly. âI called for you like ten times. Where the fuck did you go?âÂ
You swallowed the dryness coating your throat and hastily sat up. A hot sweat had settled over your skin and you immediately grabbed your water bottle from the footwell and chugged it down.Â
Once you had cooled down, you glanced back at your friend, cringing at the raised eyebrow that meant you werenât getting out of an explanation. âI, uhâ Iâm sorry I didnâtâumâget much sleep last night,â you lamely replied.Â
The unimpressed expression on her face told you she didnât believe you. But you were saved when her face suddenly lit up with glee. âEek! Weâre finally here!âÂ
Had a three hour drive really gone by that fast?Â
Looking out the car window, your eyes widened when you saw an estate, guarded by iron gates around the whole property, surrounded by acres upon acres of land. You couldnât tear your eyes away, even when Rebecca began animatedly speaking with someone by the toll station.Â
Who the fuck was this girl?Â
Eventually, she pulled up to the house, passing the stone driveway with a water fountain in the middle and cut the engine off. âCome on, you. My Dadâs expecting us.âÂ
You were in a daze while you opened your door, stepping out the car and taking in every inch of the property. You would have never guessed your friend, the most down to earth and humble person on campus, had a lavish lifestyle with all the trimmings. It was clear she didnât feel the need to brag about her privilege and her nonchalant attitude about it only baffled you more.
The doors to the mansion suddenly swung open and what you could only have presumed to be a butler promptly rushed towards the car. âMiss Barnes, how lovely to see you again.âÂ
Rebecca scoffed and hugged the man without hesitation. âDonât be silly. You know you donât call me that.âÂ
Even with her sweetness, he remained as professional then ever and brushed by her to pick up her bags. âOf course, Miss Barnes. Your father is out at the minute, but he has left you a gift by the entryway table.âÂ
With a high pitched scream, your friend ran inside without looking back. It was hard not to smile at her carefree ways and trying to shake the deepening apprehensiveness from the moment Rebecca invited you, you rounded to the boot of the car to grab your luggage.Â
âThat wonât be necessary, maâam.â The butler immediately stepped forward and swiftly picked up your bags along with Rebeccaâs with ease.Â
âOh, no thatâs okay, honestly! I can bring them in no problem!â You tried detesting, not used to any kind of special treatment.
But it was no use as he kindly insisted, âThere is no need to worry. Please relax and join your friend, I believe there is a gift for you too.âÂ
Sighing, you yielded and eventually followed in your friendâs steps, twiddling your fingers anxiously while you walked into the foyer of the mansion.Â
Carefully crafted marble walls with what you could only guess were decorated with millions of dollars worth of extravagant paintings, lined up neatly up to the grand, spiral staircase where a round oak table sat in front of it.Â
You instantly spotted two gift baskets, difficult to miss as they were both filled to the brim with an assortment of treats and bright pink tissue paper.Â
Rebecca was already busy appreciating hers, taking care to read the note her father had presumably left her and gushing over the copious amount of sweet treats, new nightwear and a cashmere blanket, like this wasnât a regular occurrence to her.Â
However, it was surprising to see you had also been spoiled; all of your favourites, intricately placed in the hamper. Your eye caught the note addressed with your name on and hesitantly, you reached out for it and unfolded the card â a simple yet polite message inside.Â
I can only apologise that I wasnât here upon your arrival.Â
Iâve heard great things about you from my Becs and I sincerely look forward to meeting you when Iâm home.Â
Please make yourself comfortable and enjoy the contents of your gift basket.Â
J.B.B.
âOh, heâs the best,â Rebecca swooned, hugging the white blanket to her chest. âHe said he got called into work for a couple of hours so he should be back tonight.Â
You exhaled, flitting your eyes over your new gifts. The information eased your nerves slightly â you were never any good at meeting parents, whether that be of friends or partners. The dynamic of a happy household wasnât one you had experience with and the idea of ruining first impressions caused an anxiety you didnât particularly care to revisit often. Especially now that Rebecca had come into your life â a friend you could absolutely see yourself building a strong bond with.Â
Realising you had been silent for too long, you spoke up, âYour Dad is very kind.â Your fingers inched forward and ran over the soft material of your very own matching cashmere blanket, it felt like you were touching a cloud. From the corner of your eye, you caught your friend suddenly looking sheepish. âWhatâs wrong?â you asked, turning towards her.Â
âIâm sorry about all of this.â She vaguely gestured her hand up in the air, to which you guessed she meant the sheer amount of money that screamed in your face. âI didnât warn you and I should have. It's just thatââ Rebeccaâs eyes darted down and she crossed her arms over her stomach, shrinking in on herself.Â
You stepped closer, rubbing your hand over her arm for comfort. âHey, itâs okay. You can tell me.âÂ
She took a deep breath before lifting her gaze to you and shrugging. âI didnât know if your intentions would be good if you knew about the money.âÂ
âOh, Becs.â Your heart ached at the obvious trauma from her past. Squeezing her arm, you attempted to uplift the sullen mood with some playful teasing. âI became your friend because I couldnât get rid of you. Although, now it doesnât hurt to know your family is loaded.âÂ
Reluctantly, the smile grew on her face, turning into a bright grin she no longer could hide. âYouâre awful.âÂ
âTell me about it.â You winked, nudging her hip with your own. âSeriously, youâre a good person and Iâm your friend because I want to be. I couldnât give a fuck if youâre rich.âÂ
The muscles of her body relaxed and she quickly pulled you into a hug. âThank you, babe.âÂ
âItâs nothing, silly.â You squeezed her one last time before breaking away.Â
Rebecca sniffled, blinking away the onslaught of tears that were close to falling before cheerfully grabbing her basket. âCome on then, letâs go set up and order some pizza.âÂ
Picking up your own basket, you followed your friend up to her room.
The few hours spent working on your assignments, eating pizza and listening to music flew by. Spending so much time with Rebecca actually turned out to be fun. You usually spent all your free time by yourself, respiting into a hermit because of your inability to enjoy friendly companionship. Â
But it was to your surprise that you found yourself not regretting agreeing to the trip. The thought of being back at your dorm, wasting your night away by sleeping, watching trash tv and succumbing to the vibator in your bedside drawer begging you to relive a night of passion now seemed sad as you glanced at your friend and the corner of your lip curled up.Â
That bubble burst quickly when a shout coming from the foyer echoed up to the open bedroom door. âRebecca, sweetheartâIâm home!âÂ
Instantly, her eyes widened and she shoved the laptop she was using off her lap at once, squealing with joy before leaping off the bed and running downstairs. âDad!âÂ
Your fingers twitched over the keyboard of your own laptop in anticipation, looking towards the door and sighing in resignation.Â
Decidingly, you thought it was best to give your friend a moment with her father. Not at all because you wanted to prolong the inevitable as long as possible.Â
But as a couple of minutes went by, the tick of the pink clock on the desk getting louder and louder by the second, you figured your absence would go noticed and so you begrudgingly shut the lid of your laptop to slowly begin making your way out of the room.Â
As you reached the balcony at the top of the staircase, you looked down just as Rebecca hugged her Dad tightly. An ache panged in your heart.
You werenât close with your parents; neither of them checked up on you or asked when youâd be coming home to see them. They only contacted you when they felt like spewing their badly-hidden resentment towards you and the hurt you thought you had buried long ago began to make its way front and center.Â
You shook your head and cleared your throat. You wouldnât do this, wouldnât tarnish your stay with your friend over something so silly â or be scared to meet her parent. So with a deep breath, you glided down the steps.Â
Rebeccaâs Dad had his back turned to you, which meant you only saw his thick head of hair, tucked neatly behind his ears and the muscles of his back straining against the white dress shirt he wore.Â
You were unable to pinpoint the exact reason a tingle started to form in your lower stomach, the sensation extremely familiar by now, but you immediately scolded yourself and pinched the skin of your thigh to snap out of whatever mood had caused such depravity. This was your friendâs father; get it together. Â
As you reached the bottom of the steps, your friendâs eyes locked onto yours and her whole face beamed. âDad,â she gasped excitedly. âI want you to meet my friend.âÂ
You steeled your features; the warmest smile you could manage with the straightest posture possible.Â
Time stood still when Rebecca stepped back to let her Dad turn around. Your emotions were all under control and you finally felt like you could do this.Â
But that was until your eyes met and your face dropped. Those blue eyes, those damn blue eyes, you would remember them anywhere.Â
Bile began to rise in your throat when he faced you completely. Suddenly, you were thrown back to that forbidden night that all started with the same man across the room by the bar, watching you like you were his last meal. Bucky.
You held back a loud gasp, aware that Rebecca was witnessing the interaction. Though, your blood ran cold when his lips lifted into a grin, one you knew a little too well.Â
The palms of your hands were clammy with sweat and your heart hammered inside your chest. You werenât sure how to play this, the stifling silence had already been stretched out ridiculously.Â
Rebeccaâs voice broke the quiet with an awkward chuckle. âSorry Dad, weâre a little stumped. Exams have been kicking our asses lately and the drive over was long.â
Guilt crippled you then. While you could never have known the one night stand who invaded your thoughts daily would turn out to be your best friend's father, it still didnât change anything â you fucked her Dad.
He finally took his eyes away from you to swing an arm around his daughter and laughed in fondness. âDonât worry, I understand, Becsâyou girls must be exhausted.â He then lifted his gaze back to you. âYou must be the one she hasnât stopped talking about.â
You swallowed the lump in your throat. He doesnât remember you? The lack of expression or recognition instilled a sense of hope within you.Â
Maybe he had forgotten about your night together â the low lighting of the club you met him at and the haze of alcohol hindering your senses as he took you to a hotel created a perfection concoction of forgetfulness you rationalised.Â
Eventually, deciding to act oblivious and hope for the best, you stammered up the courage to introduce yourself. âMâMr Barnes. Thank you for letting me stay in your home.â
âOh none of that, please.â A shiver raced down your spine, memories of begs and whimpers taunting your mind. âIâm James. But call me Bucky, darlinâ.âÂ
It took all the strength you had to trap the moan on the verge of escaping your lips. Yep, you definitely remembered that name.Â
Rebeccaâs Dad stuck out his hand in front of you. âIâm very happy to meet you.â Your eyes darted between his hand and his face and then to your friend. Steadying your breath, you hesitantly placed your hand into his and felt his fingers tighten against yours. He shook your hand, his thumb gliding over your skin.Â
Tightening your lips in anguish, you replied, âVâVery happy to meet you, too.âÂ
Buckyâs touch lingered against yours until you snatched your hand out of his when Rebecca hopped giddily and clapped her hands. âOh, this is great! This weeks going to be so fun!â Â
You didnât return the sentiment. This week was going to be your worst nightmare come to life â your biggest mistake being dangled on a string in front of you, only reminding you what a piece of shit you were.Â
âOkay, Dad. Weâre gonna catch up on a little more work, so Iâll come find you later.â Your friend grabbed your hand that was limped by your side and started to pull you back up the stairs.Â
âHard workers, ainât you?â he laughed. âIf you need anything let me know.âÂ
âThanks Dad, will do!â Rebecca shouted back down the stairs.Â
When you had reached the first landing balcony, you couldnât help sneaking one more tiny glance at the one night stand you never thought you would see again. But your heart skipped a beat as you saw him already looking up at you and he slid his hand out of his suit pocket to wave at you before you disappeared.Â
You were sitting on Rebeccaâs bed, waiting for her return when the inevitable happened.Â
An emergency she called it, when she slipped her feet into her shoes and swiftly threw on her hoodie, claiming an issue with her neighbour she absolutely needed to handle.Â
You had tried insisting on going with her, an extra pair of hands to help out. But she instantly pushed away your pleas, telling you not to worry and to focus on your work. That was Becca, a true sweetheart. But you wanted to strangle her then, scold her for leaving you in uncharted territory by yourself.Â
Nervous and on edge, you couldnât concentrate on your assignment for the longest time. You consistently made quick glances to the open door of your friendâs bedroom, listened for footsteps upon the landing. Soon enough though, your nerves died down when nothing happened and it allowed you to focus on your laptop, finally becoming fixated on your assignment.Â
The only unusual thing that caught you off guard by yourself was the sudden heat of the house. You had built up a sweat in your hoodie and, unable to handle it, you took the fleeced material off in a swift flourish, leaving you in a tank top and shorts.Â
Other than that, you powered through, happy to be finally getting somewhere with your work. You werenât even sure how much time had passed since Rebecca had left and the worry of how long it was taking her to come home slipped your mind.Â
Your guard was down while you hummed to the low music, lying on your stomach, back facing the door and typing away as you swung your legs in the air.
âI see youâre working hard.âÂ
Yelping in fright, you almost fell off the bed, the deep grunt of Buckyâs smooth tone scaring you from the sanctuary of his daughter's room. You whipped your head around to see your friendâs Dad leaned against the doorway dressed in a tight black T-shirt and grey sweatpants, his dog tags rested against his chest. Â
The sight was a difficult one to swallow.Â
It was instinct to turn around so you were facing him as you raced to shuffle up Rebeccaâs bed â a danger, your mind cautioned, to have your back turned to a wolf.Â
He held his hands out in front of him as he walked towards you, as though taming a frightened lamb. âHey there, itâs only me. No need to be scared.âÂ
âSâSorry. I was a little lost in my assignment.â You apologised as you scrambled to gather all of your supplies together, desperate to gain some space from Bucky. âI think Iâm done for the night, though. So Iâll just go downstairs and wait for BeccaââÂ
âHold up.â Bucky sat on his daughter's bed, leaving little to no proximity between you to effectively trap you in. âThereâs no rush now, is there?âÂ
Exhaling shakily, you stuttered, âNâNoâ um, not at all, Mr Barnesââ
âBucky,â he corrected gently.Â
âYes, BâBucky.â You struggled to test his name on your tongue, not having spoken it since your night together. âIâm so sorry.âÂ
Rebeccaâs dad just laughed, amused at your rambling.Â
A tension, seemingly only one-way, swallowed you whole, threatening to drown you. It was impossible to hold direct eye contact with his ocean blues eyes, ones that ran vivid through your mind in your nights alone filled with heated memories and your biggest â now new favourite â vibrator.
His voice snapped you out of lust filled haze. âRebecca shouldnât be too long. Poor old neighbour lost his wife a couple of years back and Becsâthe angel she isâgoes over to help him when he needs it.âÂ
You could see it. She was the sort to not think twice about helping anyone in need and the thought eased your mind. âWell,â you smiled, hoping you didn't look as awkward as you felt. âThatâs very kind of her.âÂ
âThatâs my Becs,â Mr Barnes proudly grinned.Â
The room grew silent once again. Picking your fingernails, you fought to calm the cold, harsh anxiety eating away at you. It still seemed as though Bucky couldnât remember you, but a nagging feeling in your gut wouldnât let that settle your nerves.Â
âI just thought Iâd come check on you anyway, sweetheart. Y'know, make sure youâve settled in nicely for the week.â He smiled while placing his palm on the bed in the small space between you, leaning his weight against it as he got closer.Â
âYâYeah.â You cleared your throat before continuing, keeping your answers short. âMhm, Iâm all good, thank you.â You smiled tightly, hoping Bucky would take the hint to leave, but alas your luck was short.Â
âWhat you been workinâ on then, darlinâ?â He nodded to your laptop resting on your legs.Â
âOh, not much.â You downplayed. âJust a written piece, nothing majorâ no wait!ââ Bucky cut you off as he abruptly swiped your laptop from your lap, the cold ring on his pinky finger brushing against the bare skin of your thigh. Before you could even think of hastily clambering for it back, he already had your laptop open and sitting on his thick thighs as he began reading.Â
âA psychology major, huh?â Bucky smirked, eyes scattering across the screen to take your assignment in. âImpressive. Youâre a very clever girl.âÂ
Heat quickly rose up your neck, warming your cheeks as you were rendered speechless. A heavy ache between your legs left you squeezing your thighs together because of his praise â his words sent you straight back to the night against the hotelâs glassed windows he had brutally fucked you against while worshipping how much of a good girl you were for taking all of him.Â
Quickly, you shook the intense thought from your mind, scolding yourself for letting it happen an umpteenth time. âReally, itâs nothing,â you said.
Bucky stopped reading your work and looked at you intensely, enough to make you squirm. âYou really shouldnât put yourself down like that.â Placing your laptop on the floor, he smoothly shuffled closer to you. You couldnât help but stare at the hand he moved into your vicinity. His touch as he laid it on the naked skin of your thigh sent a thrill through your whole body. âHasnât anyone ever praised you before, huh?âÂ
His intricate voice, delicate and gentle soothed you and excited you both in equal measure. The previous alarm bells blaring in your head were non-existent when he squeezed the meat of your thigh so tenderly with his large hands. âIâ umâ I donâtââ
âNobody told you how proud they are of you?âÂ
Your eyes glossed over as the shield you had built for yourself started to dismantle. Bucky was right. You were lonely and tired and you worked so hard for little reward. Your parents didnât tell you they were proud of you, nobody ever told you how good you had been.Â
Buckyâs hand moved up to cup your cheek, his thumb delicately rubbing over your lip. You melted into his touch too quickly. âShh, itâs alright, sweetheart. Iâm proud of you.â Â
You willingly fell into a dangerous trap he had set out as your eyes fluttered closed. Your friendâs Dadâs caress was so familiar, even after so long â his scent intoxicating and his voice a melody to the scrambled mess in your head.Â
It didnât occur to you then, the issue with Bucky inching more forward, almost until his chest was plastered to yours. The thought of his strange comfortability with his daughterâs friend wasnât worthy of space in your head.Â
For once you werenât thinking of Rebecca.
Until the slam of the front door ricocheted up the stairs and into her bedroom. âIâm home, Dad!â
Your eyes shot open and you gave yourself a quick second to get lost in Buckyâs gaze before you leaped up in panic.Â
You were half expecting him to also worry, to quickly dart out of the room. But instead he carelessly stood up from the bed along with you and combed his hair back with his fingers.Â
âDad! Where are you?âÂ
Pure terror. The fear of being caught in a compromising position with Bucky by your friend was overwhelming as your hands shook. Rebeccaâs footsteps began to sound over the stairs and you closed your eyes, waiting for chaos.Â
It was only a couple of seconds after your stomach jumped in frightful anticipation when you felt her presence join you. âBabe, have youâ What the fuck are you doing?âÂ
Your stomach lurched. Slowly squinting an eye open, you saw your friend standing in the doorway looking at you in confusion. You steadily tracked your sight across the room, expecting to see Bucky. To your surprise, he wasnât there anymore.Â
You opened your eyes fully, the fear easing away some though your nerves were still alight with edginess. âI donâtâ I donât know.âÂ
âUm, okay?â Becca said wearily. âAnyway, have you seen my Dad, I wanted to talk to him before we head to bed.âÂ
This was a chance, you inwardly thought. To tell your best friend about everything while your friendship could still be repaired.Â
But the probability of disclosing your secret and potentially ruining Rebeccaâs life won out. âNo. I havenât seen him.â The lie tasted sour on your tongue and shame clawed its way back to the surface.Â
Your friend smiled brightly and shrugged. âNo problem, Iâll go find him. Iâll be back to work on assignments in a minute.â She exited her room in search of her Dad.Â
You crumpled to the bed and hung your head in your hands, exhaling deeply. Youâre a shitty person, the voice in your head supplied unhelpfully.Â
After a while, Rebecca had returned to her room and for the rest of the evening, you both worked on your respective assignments; her chattering away happily while you stared at the screen of your laptop blankly, adding nothing to the open document until the two of you decided to call it a night.
Unexpectedly though, instead of getting ready for bed together, your friend showed you to a guest room.Â
âBecca,â you laughed. âI thought Iâd be staying in your room for the night. You knowâwith you?âÂ
âWell, I told my Dad you liked your own space and he set up one of the guest rooms for you. It's no biggie.â She shrugged.Â
Right. Because of course you wouldnât be staying with her when there were an endless amount of spare bedrooms on the first floor alone.Â
You cursed yourself in that moment, reliving your protests of spending the midterm break alone because of your need for space.Â
âAre you sure?â You tried again, the vulnerability of being by yourself without the buffer of Rebecca taunting you. âWe could have a sleepover! Watch movies and stay up late!â
But she just raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. âGirl, I know you are dying for a minute to yourselfâto relax and decompress.â Holding your hand, she softly laughed. âI practically begged you to come here and you agreed. Youâve been more kind to me in the minute we met than most of my old friends over the span of the years I knew them. So please, the least I could do is give you a break during the nights.âÂ
The guilt ate you alive; her selflessness and naturally good heart steadily chipping away at your conscience. Why the hell did she have to be so nice?Â
Putting on your best smile, you tried to rid of the nasty voice spitting venom inside your head. You slept with her fucking Dad, you whore â you donât deserve this. Outwardly, you said, âI donât deserve this, Becs. It's too much.â A somewhat admittance of the truth; the full story you would take to the grave, if only to keep your friendship intact.
âOh, hush. Of course you do.â She pushed you away playfully into your new room. âNow go freshen up and get some sleep. Iâll see you in the morning.âÂ
Clenching your hands in unexplained nerves, you wished her goodnight while she began to walk down the hall to her own room. âSee you tomorrow, Becs.â The door closed with a click and you dropped your forehead against the wood with a loud thud.Â
You could do this, you reasoned with yourself. It was only for a couple of days, and as long as you stayed close to Rebecca and was not left alone with her father, you could ignore your inner thoughts â the vile, disgusting voice that simultaneously begged you to to crawl on all fours to him like a desperate bitch and be ashamed of your sins.
It wasnât difficult to fall asleep. Exhaustion from the events of a long day and a shower with the most luxurious products you had ever used assisted you with that and you whispered an internal gratitude to the fluffy pillows you laid your head on for helping you escape reality before you closed your eyes.Â
However, you were awoken from your deep slumber when the rattle of your bedroom door knob interrupted your dreamless sleep. You had to fight the heaviness of your body as you sat up, rubbing your eyes with a groan before you tried squinting through the darkness to no avail.Â
The sudden thought of your friend coming to annoy you after all surprisingly made you crack a smile. âBecs?â you sleepily called out.Â
The latch of the door clicked as it steadily creeped open and you rolled your eyes at your friendâs antics. âIf youâre trying to scare me then ha haâvery funny, dork.âÂ
Your sight began to adjust, outlines and shadows soon becoming more clear but still a struggle to make out in the late hour. Â
Though there was no response from your friend. Silence shrouded over the room with only your small breaths to be heard.Â
You stared at the doorway expectedly, waiting for a response you wouldnât get. âBecca?â you called out warily once more.
But that time, as the door clicked shut with a deafening loudness, a deep voice â one that definitely did not belong to your friend â answered. âYâknow, you look just as pretty as you did the night we met.âÂ
Cold dread had every muscle of your body locking up. It became clear then that it wasnât Rebecca that had entered your room. More so a tall figure, clad in only his underwear and his dog tags.
âMâMr Barnes?â your lips quivered with panic. âWhatâ What are you doing?âÂ
Every clink of the metal around his neck haunted you with each step he made closer. You scrambled up towards the headboard, plastering yourself against the wood.Â
Pointless when he sat beside you on the bed, bending his knee to lean one leg against your thigh. The feel of his bare skin against yours burned.Â
âNo need to be afraid, sweetheart,â Bucky chuckled. âYou know me, donât you?âÂ
You gulped. Sudden dizziness blurred his face to your eyes and the deprivation of your sight made his touch all the more electrifying when he swept your hair to the side and kissed your shoulder.Â
A shudder ran down your spine, the strap of your silk nightgown falling down your arm and stripping you of your only defense left against him.Â
âMr Barnes,â you tried again, more pleadingly.Â
âWhat have I said about calling me that, hm? You know my name well enough by now, pretty girl. Youâve screamed it enough.â His tormenting laugh vibrated through you while he still peppered feather light kisses across your skin.Â
You begged your body to move, for your hands to push him away and your voice to shout for Rebecca. Alas, you kept to your place, still as stone.Â
âYou canâtâ you canât be here,â you whispered shakily.Â
Bucky smirked. âOh really? Is this not my house, sweetheart?â Your nipples pebbled against the silk material covering them as his breath cascaded goosebumps over your skin in its trail. âBeen tryinâ so hard to restrain myself since I saw you again this morninâ. But I canât fuckinâ hold back anymore.âÂ
âYou remember me,â you managed to choke out.
Bucky hummed, laving his tongue over the sweat building on your neck. âLike I could ever forget a girl like you.âÂ
The knot in your stomach tightened, each press of his lips over your body immobilising you further. Bucky knew who you were, from the moment your eyes connected in the foyer. The reality set in then â deep and unsettling and delicious, all at once.Â
âI had to act like I didnât know you, baby. Couldnât have Rebecca finding out her only friend knows the taste of her Dadâs cock now, could I?âÂ
You felt sick. Your mind raged in war between a guilty conscience and your own pleasure. To give in would be evil, so horrendously sick and twisted.
A single tear dropped from your watery eyes and slowly rolled down your cheek, the sudden saltiness hitting Buckyâs tongue and making him groan. âFuck, donât tease me already, baby.âÂ
âSheâs my friend,â you whimpered. âI canât do this to her.âÂ
Bucky looked up, a soft expression on his face. âOh, darlinâ. I love her too, really.â His lip curled up then, a wolfish gleam in his eye. âBut I canât go another minute without touchinâ you.âÂ
Placing his forehead against yours, his hand traveled up from your thigh, all the way over your stomach until he reached your tits. You squeezed your eyes tightly closed when his forefinger and thumb pinched your nipple through the silk. âDoesnât this feel good, hm? Doesnât this feel right?â
Against your will, you released a high pitched keen. âBucky.â
His chest rumbled in delight, a deep purr in your ear. However, your mind still bartered with itself, unrelenting in its inability to give in. âBut what if Beccaâ?âÂ
âShe doesnât have to know a damn thing, baby.â Bucky turned his head and bit over the pulse of your neck. âItâll be our dirty little secret.âÂ
Your head was filled with clouds, a fog smothering over any rational thought. Especially with the way Bucky began to sneakily slip the other strap of your nightgown down. He was mesmerising in his actions, his fragile touches that made you feel special.Â
You so desperately wanted to feel special.Â
Just like he made you feel back in the summer.Â
The evil voice in your mind hissed at you â dirty, disgusting, whore. The hopeful one became louder â lonely, unloved, tired.Â
You were so fucking tired.Â
The fight in you left. You were a goner, a sacrificial lamb while you tilted your head back to reveal more of you. The walls you so carefully crafted came crumbling down pathetically.Â
Bucky didnât waste any time taking advantage of that. âThereâs my good girl. Let it happen, baby.âÂ
The moon shone through the window, becoming the only source of light in the darkness and its glow blanketed over the same features as the strobe lights in the club back in summer.Â
Fate hadnât been on your side from the moment it cruelly introduced Becca into your life when it had already manifested your demise with her Dad. So who were you to try and change it?
Letting your body take control over your mind, you turned your head, grabbed Bucky by the back of his neck and crashed your lips to his â finally giving into temptation. His answering moan of shock and arousal made you more daring and you snuck your tongue into his mouth too.Â
Bucky ripped away, a string of saliva connected between your lips. âYou still wear the same fuckinâ cherry chapstick,â he groaned, before squeezing your breast tightly. âFuckâgo lay your head at the end of the bed for me, sweetheart. Want that shit around my cock.âÂ
With urgency, you rushed over to the edge of the mattress, lying on your back and making sure your head hung over the bed. Your view was upside down, warped while you watched Bucky stroll towards you with bated breath.Â
He stood behind you, all menacing and tall â you had never felt smaller in your life, though you liked the feeling with him.Â
The veins on Buckyâs forearm bulged from his skin as he brought his hand to your throat. Lightly, he caressed his thumb over the junction of your neck. âDo you remember how eagerly you sucked my dick last time?âÂ
You swallowed the lump in your throat, the bob of it transcending under his large hand. âIâ I do.âÂ
He smirked down at you. âYou gonna make me proud again, baby?âÂ
Your eyes glazed over with neediness. âPleaseâWant to make you proud of me.âÂ
His bright white teeth gleamed with his predatory smile. âStick out your tongue for me, darlinâ.âÂ
Doing as he asked, you opened your mouth and let your tongue hang out, uncaring to how easily you obeyed his commands.Â
âGood job, sweetheart.â Bucky brought his hands up to his underwear and with a swift pull, his black briefs fell to the ground.Â
You preened like a cat at the sight of his cock bobbing into your view. The light casting in from the moon glistened over the underside of his dick, the purple head pulsing harshly.Â
Bucky pumped his cock slowly twice, a premature pearl of cum gathering at the head. âYou ready for me, baby?âÂ
Nodding your head hungrily up at him, you whined, âUh-huh.â
Bucky positioned himself closer to you, your head hung between his spread legs. You waited in anticipation for him to inch forward and slide his length down your throat, but instead he tapped the head of his cock against your wet tongue.Â
The resounding slap caused you to rub your thighs together in agony, the feel of his heavy weight divine.Â
âAw, babygirl,â Bucky teased. âYou missed me that much you canât help those tingles already, huh?â He tapped his length against you again and his eyes fluttered. âThereâs more where that came from.âÂ
The desperation to wrap your lips around his cock was overbearing and so you sealed your mouth around him, suckling the tip with a refound hunger.Â
âHoly fuck.â Buckyâs legs trembled at the shock of your sudden confidence. âOh, just like that, sweetheart.âÂ
You swiped your tongue around the bulbous head of his dick, moaning rabidly at his salty taste. Buckyâs natural musk was addictive and you tried to shuffle your body closer to take more of his length, but he quickly grabbed your hips to stop you. âWoahâslow down there. Daddyâs the one runninâ the show tonight, not you.âÂ
You let go of his cock with a pop. âPlease, Daddy.â Your pleas were breathless as you panted for air. âWant all of youâplease!âÂ
Leaning over until his lips brushed yours, Bucky kissed you deeply before murmuring, âDonât worry your pretty little head about that, Iâll make sure you take all of me.âÂ
He stood back up promptly, giving you whiplash in your current state. âNow open that slutty little mouth. Wide.âÂ
Hardly giving you time to do as he asked, Bucky shoved his entire length down your throat. Your eyes widened as you gagged around him.Â
âShh, baby. Youâre okay, relax.â Opposite to his brutal force, he brushed softly over your chin. âYou can handle me. Youâve done it before, right?âÂ
Breathing through your nose calmly was a challenge with his thick cock limiting your intake of oxygen. But you wanted so badly to fulfill Buckyâs wishes. So closing your eyes and willing yourself not to panic, you focused your breaths.Â
âThere we go.â The pride in his tone was exhilarating. âKnew you could do it, darlinâ.â
Bucky kept still for a few more seconds, allowing you to get used to the intrusion of the new position before he began to ease his cock out of your throat and gently push back in. âYeah, you remember my cock donât you, sweetheart? Your tight little throat feels so fuckinâ good.âÂ
Your hands came up to grip the back of his firm thighs to ground yourself. You felt every inch of him glide down until his tip reached your windpipe and you coughed violently, sputtering around him.
âThatâs right, baby. Choke on me.â Bucky upped the speed of his pace then and your nails dug deep into his flesh.Â
While his actions turned harsh and forceful, your pleasure grew and with your squirming, the skirt of your nightgown began to ride up your body without you realising.Â
Bucky did though, almost immediately. You couldnât see how his eyes snapped towards the bare skin of your thighs and lower stomach and to his pleasant surprise, you weren't wearing any panties.Â
The sound of his laughter while his hips continued to pump into you made your nerves spike.Â
âMy sweet girl,â he cooed short windedly. âYou mustâve known I was coming, huh? Not wearing anything under that cute little outfit.â
You squealed, unable to say anything while sucking his cock, though the vibrations of your moans made Buckyâs thrusts falter.Â
âFuckâshit, baby. I almost forgot how good you are at that,â he laughed. His hands traveled tantalising over your stomach until he reached the bottom of your nightgown. âLet Daddy see what youâve been hidinâ from me.âÂ
The silk material unpeeled from your skin as Bucky lifted it over your breasts. Your full body was on display for him and you fidgeted bashfully under his scrutiny. Your sight was compromised, your movements were limited and your thoughts were scrambled.Â
âOh, darlinâ. Youâre a doll, ainât you?â Buckyâs rough and calloused hands smoothed over your bare skin. He palmed your breasts roughly, just once before inching down to your lower stomach. âNow, you gonna show me what I really wanna see?âÂ
It didnât take you a second to spread your legs for him, the cold air hitting your soaked cunt.Â
âThatâs it,â he murmured. âOpen those gorgeous thighs for me, I wanna see how wet my baby girl is.âÂ
Bucky leaned over your body, pushing his cock even further down your throat. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, but your body soon jolted at the feel of his finger sliding through your folds.Â
You screamed around his dick and tapped his thighs for a breather, which he so graciously granted. As soon as he tilted his hips to let his cock fall out of your mouth, you gasped loudly. âOh my godâ Bucky, I canât. I canât I canât, pleaseââÂ
Your hoarse voice was cut off when Bucky wrapped his free hand around your throat. âShut the fuck up and take it.âÂ
His cock laid against your cheek while he looked into your eyes. He forewent easing you into it and instead forced two of his fingers into your cunt. You were about to cry out until he shoved his cock down your throat again with a sigh. âGuess Daddyâs gonna have to keep you quietâsuch a noisy girl.âÂ
The clink of his dog tags with each thrust mixed with your gurgles around his cock, a mixture of your spit and precum bubbling around your mouth and running messily down your chin. The stretch of his fingers unprepared was painful and yet it blended perfectly into pleasure. âMmph!âÂ
âYeah? You like that, sweetheart?â Bucky choked when he thrusted into your mouth at a particular angle. Taking advantage of his legs twitching erratically, you managed to release his dick and reach further back to his balls.Â
Wasting no time, you sucked them into your mouth while his cock slapped against your cheeks, smothering precum all over your face.Â
âFuck,â he groaned, keeping the steady rhythm of his fingers pumping into your pussy. âYou filthy fuckinâ whoreâyou just want all aâme donât ya?âÂ
You hummed while playing with balls, using your tongue to tease over his perineum. Bucky was losing his composure fast and the thrill of it made the knot in your stomach tighter.Â
But not one to be outdone, he ripped his fingers out of your cunt and slapped your clit, hard. You let go with a pop and squealed his name. âBucky!âÂ
You tried closing your legs, the sensation too overwhelming. Though it was useless with his strength as he held your thighs apart to carry on bringing his hand down firmly on your cunt. âI thought you wanted to play dirty, darlinâ,â he growled. âDaddyâs just having some fun.âÂ
Your body jolted with each slap delivered. You took it, even when the pain became too much and you thought you would pass out, until Bucky decided to give you respite. He left your pussy sore and aching as he lifted up away from you. A whine tore from your throat.Â
âThat's what happens when you donât do as I say.â You were manhandled up and into Buckyâs arms as he sat down against the headboard. He moved you around without a hint of struggle and placed you on his lap, facing away from him. âGood girls donât disobey Daddy, do they?âÂ
âNo,â sighed. His hard, thick length stood firm against your ass, his dog tags soothingly cold against your warm back and you whimpered pleadingly while grinding back into him. ��Want it in me.âÂ
Buckyâs laughter vibrated through you. âYeah, baby? Wanna bounce on Daddyâs cock?âÂ
âYes! Please!â you cried.Â
Gliding his hands around to your front, he pinched each nipple. âWell, Iâm not stoppinâ you. Go ahead.âÂ
You inhaled deeply, gathering all your strength to lift up on your shaky legs. Using Buckyâs thighs to hold yourself, you tilted your hips up until your heat skimmed over the head of his cock. âOâOh, oh shit,â you stuttered at the sensation.Â
Buckyâs head thumped back against the headboard. âGodâIâve fuckinâ missed that cunt.âÂ
His enjoyment allowed you the courage to balance on one hand while your other reached down to grip his thick length. A strangled noise rose from Buckyâs throat, but you ignored it and swept his tip through your folds.Â
âLook whoâs gotten brave, huh?â Bucky laughed breathlessly while he played with your tits. âNot thinkinâ about poor Becs now are you, baby?âÂ
Before the harsh retort could dig deep and make a home in your conscience, you shook your head and let his cock catch on your clenching hole. âWanna be filled again.âÂ
âThen do somethinâ about it, darlinâ.â Bucky rested his chin on your shoulder and you both looked down to where your sex rested on his length. Your stomach sucked in with your uneasy breaths and after internally counting down, you dropped your hips.Â
âFuck!â Buckyâs hands gripped your breasts tightly, something to help him through how good the slick glide felt. You did the same, latching on to his meaty thighs. âShit.â
Your chests rose and fell in tandem, but the sensation of feeling so full made you tighten around his cock. âI need to move, Daddy.âÂ
His mouth moved over your neck as he spoke, âGo on, babygirl. Milk Daddyâs cock.âÂ
With his approval, you began to angle your hips up, letting his length slide out of you until the very head rested snug in your hole and then sank down again steadily. Your breath hitched while your head fell back onto his shoulder. Â
âJust like that, sweetheart. Fuckâjust like that. Keep going for me.â Buckyâs hands smoothed down to your hips and gripped them, helping you move over his cock.Â
âYouâre so bâbig,â you whispered. âForgot how big you are.âÂ
âOh, I know. But youâre doing so good for me, arenât you?â he cooed.Â
âMhm,â your head bobbed lazily up and down with your motions. âIâm your good girl, right?âÂ
Bucky grunted and made you bounce faster. âThe best, baby. Such a good girl for me.âÂ
His dick throbbed angrily inside you, its length scraping your walls and stretching you with its girth. The clapping of your thrusts grew louder, more depraved as you lost control from the divine pleasure. Had you been thinking more clearly, you would have been careful about your volume, but all your inhibitions went out the window long ago.Â
âNeed more,â you slurred. âWanna cum, but need more Daddy.âÂ
âShhâI know what you need, sweetheart.â Bucky slithered his hand down your stomach and to your heat. With your legs spread wide over his, it gave him ample opportunity to snake his fingers over your engorged clit and begin circling them. Â
You squeaked, instantly snapping your legs closed around his hand. âBucky, wait!ââ
But he forced your legs open and slapped your clit, making you jump with a shout. âDonât you fuckinâ tell me to wait. You asked me for more so youâre getting more, you slut. What happened to wantinâ to make me proud, hm?âÂ
You sobbed as a tear tracked down your cheek. âIâ I do!âÂ
âSo then youâll take itâwonât you?â Bucky growled against your ear.Â
Sniffling, you nodded, panting while bouncing on his cock. âYes.âÂ
âYes, what?âÂ
You hiccuped. âYes, DâDaddy.âÂ
Bucky hummed in approval and began thrusting up to meet your stride. âThatâs more like it.âÂ
You took what he gave you while he fucked up into your pussy. The strain of your muscles was almost unbearable, but you persevered through the pain â to be the center of his attention, to be so utterly wanted felt too compelling to give up.Â
His thrusts were harsh, rough enough to have your toes curling and his balls to smack against your skin. All those sensations paired with his ruthless circles on your clit blended to build your impending orgasm. âIâm so close,â you gasped.Â
âMe too, babygirl.â Bucky grunted, biting into his plump bottom lip. âGonna empty my load inside aâyou.âÂ
You preened, the walls of your pussy clenching around his length. âPlease.âÂ
Buckyâs hips worked overtime, a ferocious beast taking over in its haze. He brought his free hand up to your cheeks and squished them together. âWhoâs Daddyâs little cumslut, huh?âÂ
âMe,â you cried. âIâm Daddyâs cumslut.âÂ
âFuck yeah you are,â he snarled. âAnd now that Iâve got you back youâre not fuckinâ goinâ anywhere.âÂ
You were too dizzy to comprehend the weight behind his words, instead you slammed your hips up and down in time with Buckyâs movements, chasing the tightening in your lower stomach.Â
âYou ready for me, darlinâ?â he asked.Â
You swallowed the dryness in your throat. âUh-huh.â
âGood. Now hold on.â Without waiting for you to reply, he grabbed under your thighs and lifted you. You were held up solely by his arms as he powerfully began to fuck you.Â
You became mute, mouth hung open on a continuous silent scream. The feeling was like no other; Buckyâs pure strength and huge length tore you apart, physically and mentally.Â
âGonna,â thrust, âfill,â thrust, âthis,â thrust, âgorgeous fuckinâ pussy.âÂ
Your tongue lolled out of your mouth like a dog, drool dripping down your chin while your eyes rolled to the back of your head. You were on the verge of cumming. âClose.â You had been reduced to one syllable words.Â
âI know, baby. I fuckinâ knowâCan feel you,â Bucky gasped. âLet go for me, darlinâ.â It was only when the angle of his hips changed and the head of his cock repeatedly nudged against your cervix that the balance of your orgasm tipped over.Â
âHnngâFuck!â You walls trapped Buckyâs dick in a tight chokehold as your thighs shook in a spasm. He continued to grind up into you, releasing his warm load into your pussy.Â
âBucky!â you keened while your walls fluttered around his length. The rush was unlike any you had experienced before and an errant thought that any consequence was worth it to cum like that again swirled through your mind. âMade meâ made me cum so hard,â you slurred.
Your high began to simmer down and you felt like you could regain control over your mind until Buckyâs hand came down onto your clit again. âOne more,â he breathed into your ear. âGimme one fuckinâ more.âÂ
Your eyes shot open and you shook your head, rapidly. âCâCanât,â you managed to croak. âToo much.âÂ
You reached down to try and pry his hand away from you, but he was too strong. âI said I want one more.â Bucky held your arms to your chest then, beginning to rub your clit in fast circles.Â
An unusual pressure built up quickly and you panicked. âBuckyâsomethingâs wrong.âÂ
But he sucked over your neck, easing your worries. âYouâre okay. It's okay, baby. Just let it happen, remember?âÂ
You writhed in his hold, moaning salaciously. âIâmâ Iâm gâgonna cum again.â The feel of his cock still filling you, his cum seeping out of your whole which each dirty grind he made, the sensation of his tongue against your neck and his tireless fingers was all too much.Â
âCum for Daddy then, darlinâ.â A couple of circulations later and you screamed out in unimaginable pleasure. Your stomach swooped and the next you knew, a strong pressure forced Buckyâs cock out of your cunt. A rush of liquid sprayed out of you and covered the entirety of the bedsheets.Â
âThere we are,â he grinned wickedly. âExactly what I wanted.âÂ
It felt like it went on forever. Bucky didnât let up on his insistent rubbing. But as soon as the last juices squirted out of you, you deflated into his chest, breaths heaving with utter exhaustion. You were too tired to keep your eyes open, body boneless and overexerted. Your body jumped with aftershocks, tiny zings of electricity igniting your nerves.Â
Bucky finally slowed his fingers down to a stop on your clit. Your back rose and fell with his pants, each puff of his exhales hitting your sensitive skin and making you shiver.Â
âHoly fuck,â he laughed deliriously. âThat wasâfuck.âÂ
Internally agreeing, you hummed, incapable of formulating words. Buckyâs arms wrapped around you while he placed a kiss to the back of your head and you enjoyed being surrounded with his warmth and comfort. âYou were perfect, babygirl,â he mumbled. âDid so fuckinâ good for me. Made Daddy so proud.âÂ
A wide smile curled onto your face as your eyes remained closed. You were falling out of consciousness, giving in to sleep fast.Â
âLetâs get you comfy.â You didnât stir when Bucky began to lift up, or when he rearranged your form so he could carry your limp body in his arms.Â
Your body bounced with each powerful step he made. Vaguely hearing the room door open, a cold blast of air hit your heated skin and you shivered, snuggling closer into Buckyâs chest.Â
Your head swam with fuzziness. You couldnât bear to open your eyes with their heaviness. But you felt as you were delicately placed onto a large, comfortable bed, stacked with pillows and fitted with dry sheets, along with Buckyâs delicious scent that tickled your senses.Â
A soft kiss was pressed onto your cheek, a firm hand curling around your waist and just before you could succumb to sleep, you heard his last words. âYou get some rest now, sweetheart. Weâve still got a whole week ahead of us.âÂ
You were sure the mortification would hit you in the morning. Pure regret sinking deeply into your skin and making you feel sick to the core.Â
But you also knew now that any chance of quitting your best friend's dad had been lost. Because Bucky was a guilty pleasure, a rush you couldnât bear to give up â no matter the consequences and no matter who it would inevitably hurt.Â
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x f!reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x reader smut#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes#bucky x reader#bucky barnes imagine#bucky x you#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes oneshot#bucky barnes one shot
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â¨ď¸Feels like Stardust, Floating all around Usâ¨ď¸
â¨ď¸The five times Suguru tried to confess his feelings, and the one that worked â¨ď¸
â¨ď¸Pairings - Suguru Geto x F!reader
â¨ď¸Summary - Itâs New Years Eve, and Suguru is at a huge party in the city, with Satoru, Nanami and Shoko, but his mind goes to the girl who moved to France right after your Freshman year of College ended. The girl he never got the courage to tell his feelings to, despite knowing her most of his life. You. When you return from abroad, looking even more beautiful than he remembered, he wonders if he can finally tell you how he really feels, and get your kiss at Midnight. (Or every night) Watch as Suguru tries to confess his feelings from Elementary, Middle, High school and College, while not knowing you felt the same.
â¨ď¸CW - MDNI- explicit, 18+ only! Very emotional, light angst, cute fluff, and smutty!! Mutual pining, same format of Duvet Days and Vanilla Ice Cream (Satoruâs 5+1 !!) If you enjoyed that storytelling format, youâll enjoy this one! (Same world as this too) friends/idiots to lovers. Will be NSFW at the end, there is oral (f recieving), dirty talk, mating press, rough sex, creampie, the rest of the story also has suggestive, fingering, teasing, edging. -Word count- 16.2k- oneshot long af lol, just trust meee <3
Comments and reblogs so appreciated if you enjoy!! -(divider by @strangergraphics - banner made by me)
Itâs New Year's Eve, and youâre so nervous to see your old friends again, especially one friend in particular, Suguru Geto. As the cool air makes you shiver a bit in your dress, you wrap your light suede jacket around you just a little tighter, stepping up to what you remember as Satoru Gojoâs house, opulent and extravagant, the perfect place for a party really.
You take a little breath, looking up at the clear night sky, knowing soon it would be smokey with fireworks, and you canât help but remember all the times youâve been here. Particular parties, or study sessions, with all of your best friends, who had clearly stayed close, you wonder will you still fit in? You also wonder, will you look good to a particular dark haired man.
Shaking it off, you psych yourself up, youâve done your hair, your makeup, youâve got this gold glitter all over your skin, and a gorgeous little gold dress. You wracked over ideas over and over, wanting it to be so perfect, wanting to make sure that you could maybe get noticed by him in a different way, in the way youâve always wanted, but have never really said.
You finally, after minutes of standing and contemplating it, knock on the door, you can feel the music reverberating, and it blares when Satoru Gojo opens the door. When you see Satoruâs smiling face and pretty blue eyes you canât help but smile. He says your name and yanks you in practically, pulling you in for a big hug, you giggle and hug him back.
âSatoru!â He pops a kiss on your head now.
âOh my god, youâre back for good!?â You nod then, smiling.
âCroissants and wine are great, but I missed home for sure. Satoru, you're squeezing me to death!â
âSorry, sweets. Just missed your face.â
âYouâre hogging her.â Shoko says, you grin so big again, as she pulls you in for a tight hug, you both kiss each otherâs cheeks. âYou came home, huh?â
âFinally! Oh, Nanami!â He smiles a tired little smile, holding a strong arm out, you hug him tightly, his hand on your head gently.
âYou came back to this shithole?â You snort, pulling back and shaking your head at him, leaning up to ruffle his sandy blond locks, much to his displeasure.
âCame back to torture you, Kento.â He rolls his hazel eyes, then you pause when you see him across the room, he stops right in his tracks, his lips parted just so, a pack of cigarettes in one hand as if he was about to step out. But he doesnât move, not an inch, and neither do you then.
âHe didnât know you were coming.â Satoru whispers, you look up at him curiously, and Nanami chuckles a bit.
âWe wanted to see the full effect.â He murmurs.
âLook, his jaw is on the floor. Shit, take her coat!â Shoko says, Satoru snatches it off casually, as Suguru approaches, and sees you in your dress now, your heart is racing in your chest when he stands right in front of you.
Suguruâs heart isnât racing, itâs pounding out of his chest, when he sees you, so beautiful in this golden dress, it hugs your every curve, hitting mid thigh, revealing much of your supple skin that seems to glitter under the fairy lights hung all over. He blinks once, twice, three times, and opens his mouth, but he canât even form a coherent thought.
Youâre looking up at him with those eyes, the glittering ones that heâs looked at for so many years, but he has longed for them since youâve been gone, heâs pictured them when he closes his eyes. Pictures of you are not the same, they are all gorgeous, you are gorgeous, but thereâs something missing in them, something he can only truly feel in person.
He feels your very energy humming, and heâs so terrified, heâs going to close up again, isnât he? Heâs going to let you down again, hold back and shut down, when you last left he was in such a dark, dark place, and he would not let you in. He had no idea you would be here, though he knew you were coming home soon, heâd tried to prepare a whole speech, torn paper after paper.
Filled notebooks about you, highlighting sections, writing poems about your eyes, your lips, everything he would do to you if he got a chance. How heâd kiss every inch of your smooth skin, how heâd see you writhing in pleasure under him, but also how heâd get down on one knee for you, how heâd devote anything if he could just get a chance, a chance to tell you the truth.
The truth?
Suguru Geto has been in love with you since the first day you met, all the way back in elementary school.
âGonna just stare and drool?â Satoru teases, bringing him back, he clears his throat, a dark pink rushing across his high cheekbones.
Suguru Geto was not inexperienced, he certainly was not a Satoru level player back in the day, but them both being in a fraternity and in sports came with certain things, parties and hookups. He mostly avoided it though, but heâs never been tongue tied with a girl, in fact being with girls was effortless for him, they all just came to him, but you?
Youâre so different.
âIâm sorry, I havenât seen you in so longâŚâ You fidget a bit, nervous now, looking down. Heâs fucking it up already.
âNo, Iâm sorry, I missed you all very much.â You say with a little smile, hands entwined in front of you, pressing your breasts together in a dress already too revealing, addling his mind. âYou look good, Sugu.â
Sugu, the little nickname you had for him, hearing it from your lips after so long melts him, and youâre telling him that he looks good, he should be telling you how beautiful you are. He should have always told you it, but he could never find the right damn words, and after years of not seeing you, he hasnât moved on, not even close, there is only one you.
âYou⌠you look good.â He manages, voice breaking, he watches your face fall just a bit, cursing himself, as Satoru gestures behind you, a finger gun to his head, and Shoko slits her throat with her finger. Nanami pinches the bridge of his nose, sighing. âUm, I mean great, really great. Like⌠you lookâŚâ
âItâs fine, I appreciate it.â You smile, walking up to him then, holding your arms out for a hug, when he pulls you against him, and inhales that scent, the sweet vanilla of your perfume, and the strawberries in your hair, it all hits.
Itâs your scent.
He inhales, pulling you tightly against him, the longing making him ache, as you inhale his scent, that fresh yet masculine one, feeling his hard body against yours, heâs gotten even more buff, you feel all the muscles as he holds you tight. You feel how broad his shoulders are when your hands gently brush against his biceps over his soft black sweater.
You look up into his eyes, those dark violet ones that are lidded and lazy, making you wonder what they look like when he feels good. You shake the thoughts away, praying your dress covers the now perked up nipples from the contact, your heat pooling in your lower tummy just from a hug. How has he gotten more gorgeous, you canât understand.
His mid length dark hair is even longer now, straight and silky to his shoulders and even beyond them, he has half of it up in a bun and damned if Suguru Geto is the only man that can make it look so attractive. A little wisp falls in front of his forehead just so, you ache to brush it back, to lean up and kiss those full lips, glossy when he runs a tongue along them.
Itâs not just as bad as it was before for youâŚ
Itâs not just as bad as it was before for himâŚ
Itâs worse.
âAhem, werenât you going to smoke?â Shoko cuts in the awkward silence of you two, you step aside then.
âSorry, don't let me keep you! We can catch up later.â You say, and he opens his mouth again, then Satoru interrupts.
âGo check out the stars together on the balcony and have a smoke, Suguru, yeah?â Suguru nods then, eagerly, taking your jacket from Satoru and gently putting it over your shoulders.
âYeah, if it wonât bother you?â He asks, you shake your head with a smile, although you donât smoke, it is very common in France, and youâre pretty used to it now, along with Sugu and Shoko having smoked since high school.
âNot at all. If you donât mind the company.â You say, brushing your hair back behind your ear, youâre so fucking cute, Suguru wants to tell youâŚ
No, heâs going to tell you.
Tonight.
What if you leave again, what if someone sweeps you off your feet? What if heâll live forever and not have said it? He has to throw it out there, and if you do not feel the same, he worries heâll hit that dark place again, but heâs going to try. He places his hand on the small of your back, then Satoru hands you both a glass of champagne, winking at you.
You walk out with him, god his big hand feels good there, it feels so natural. For years upon years you had a thing for him, but it seems you all had really just stayed friends, heâs kept in touch even though youâve been abroad, but it seemed merely friendly. He watched your Insta and liked a couple pictures, made a couple comments, you two hadnât even had a phone call.
You realize just how much you missed that dark, husky voice when you both step out back to Satoruâs balcony, itâs high up on a hill, giving the perfect view of the sky and of the city lights below. You lean against the glass railing, watching the sky glittering, stars twinkling, the moon a crescent shimmering and reflected on the water overlooking the pretty lake below.
âThis is so nice, I missed the beauty here.â Suguru looks at you, at the breeze gently blowing your hair back, revealing your beautiful face in the night.
âI missed the beauty too.â He says, you look at him then, incredulously, and his heart hammers, like heâs a dumb teenager and not twenty two now.
âWhat do you mean, did you leave here for a bit?â You ask, and he exhales then, stepping closer to you, two fingers tilting your chin up, and you feel your body react, your pulse fluttering.
âI mean your beauty. You donât just look great, fuck I am dumb sometimes, I suck at expressingâŚâ
âSugu, it's fine.â
âItâs not. You look breathtaking.â His violet eyes glimmer, dark lashes hovering over them, the words not computing in your muddled mind. âThatâs as close to the word that describes you as I can think.â
âBreathtaking? I⌠thatâs tooâŚâ Youâre glad itâs dark, so he canât see his effects on you, but surely he catches the rise and fall of your chest with the quickening of your breath, and when his thumb brushes over your lower lip, it trembles just a bit. âYou really think so?â
He scoffs a bit, sighing. âIâve always thought so, Iâve always thought you were beautiful, even when we were kids. Iâm sure Iâve⌠said it.â
âN-no. Um, you have said pretty but I thought you meant it as a friend?â Suguru sighs again, looking back into your eyes, hand still on your chin.
âThere are a few memories Iâd like to look back on with you, do you think you can listen to them tonight? If I promise you the best New Years Eve kiss ever?â You giggle then, looking down shyly, hands roaming gently up his hard abdomen, fingers clutching the soft fabric just so.
âI get a kiss from Suguru Geto? Wasnât the last one⌠gosh, prom?â He nods then, smirking just a bit.
âThat will be one of the stories.â
âAnd do I get a kiss for each one?â You tease, raising a brow.
âDo you want five kisses?â
âFive! Sounds like itâd be more than kisses, hmm?â Suguruâs hair falls over his shoulder gently, his free hand pressing against the nip of your waist, and something clicks then, like this is exactly where youâre supposed to be.
He knows this is where he is supposed to be, gazing down at your beautiful face, your lips parted just so, eyes dilating when his thumb presses against your ribcage under the swell of your breast. He watches your breath hitch, as his own does, when he feels your body, the curve of your waist, over the sequined dress heâd die to take off of you.
âI could kiss you everywhere.â You let this sound escape, this little cry that you quickly get embarrassed by, but he shakes his head, pulling you closer. âIâll demonstrate a bit.â
âY-yeah?â He chuckles against your ear, breath tickling.
âYeah.â He kisses right behind your ear, a little press of firm lips, that touch alone has you aching, reeling, when his tongue flicks against your skin, your hands clutch him tightly, earning his quiet moan at your reaction.
âSugu, I've also wanted to tell you something, something I really have been wanting to say for so long.â Suguru kisses your neck again, inhaling your scent, before nodding and pulling back.
âAfter my stories.â He says with a turn to his lips, you laugh softly.
âYeah? All right. First one, shoot.â You pick up your glass off the railing, he picks his up as well. âThought you were gonna have a smoke?â
âTrying to quit soon.â He admits, pulling one out then, leaning on the rail and looking at you, clinking your glasses. âLight for me?â
âSure.â You take the lighter, hands just a little shaky when you flick it, the flame burns the cherry of his slim white cigarette, he takes an inhale, careful to blow the smoke up and away from you, then he takes a sip of the champagne, as do you.
âFirst story starts on the day we met, do you remember?â You smile fondly, nodding then.
*****
The First time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 11- Grade Five
Suguru Geto was staring at you, the new girl in the school, how could he not when you were just so cute? He thinks youâre the cutest girl he has seen, actually, and Satoru, his best friend, was snickering behind him as he just stared. âYou think sheâs cute!â
âNo!â Suguru hissed, but Satoru was snorting in laughter, as you all played in the playground, it was winter time that year, and a light dusting of snow was on the ground, coating the grass in white.
âHey, new girl!â Satoru shouted, you turned then, you were just reading a book rather than playing, Suguru found it so interesting, how your glasses sat just so on the bridge of your nose, which is a little red from the cold.
âYeah?â You closed the book, standing and walking up to them both, Satoru had begun nudging Suguru in the shoulder, when your eyes met for the first time.
Gosh, heâs so cute, you thought, he literally looked afraid though as he stared at you with wide violet eyes. You worry then, is there something on your face!? The way he stared, you start to feel like something must be wrong with you, especially when he didnât say anything, and instead his white haired best friend stepped closer to you, grinning.
âWhatâs your name, new girl?â He asked, you softly tell them, and Suguru repeated your name softly, as he continued to stare.
âUm, is there something on my face?â You asked him then, gloved hand coming to an overheated cheek. Suguru sputtered, and Satoru laughed then.
âNah, he thinks youâre cute. I think he likes you.â Satoru had declared in a sing-song voice, and you felt it, your heart fluttering at the thought of such a cute boy liking you.
Suguru doesnât like you though, he thinks he has fallen in love at first sight, maybe that sounds silly, but how else can he explain this?
âYou think Iâm cute?â You asked shyly, and Suguru shook his head, breaking your little eleven year old heart.
âNo, I donât! I donât like you.â You gasped then, and Satoru grimaced at his friend's folly, hand on his own face. âI mean, oh my god, I donât know you⌠I donât not like you! I just⌠donât think youâre cute. I mean-â
âI⌠I have to go.â You felt the tears pricking your eyes, embarrassment creeping in, maybe this is a thing, to be mean to the new girl? You turned and ran off.
âYou really messed that up. She is cute.â Satoru had said, Suguru glared at him, then frowned when he looked at your retreating figure.
âSatoru, you throw snowballs at the girl you like.â
âItâs better than what you did!â Satoru was stomping his foot. Suguru sighed, running after you, calling your name, you paused, turning then, and he saw your face streaked with tears, it gives him the worst feeling in the world.
âWhat do you want?â You mumbled, voice breaking. âItâs fine if you donât like me, but leave me alone.â
âI do! I⌠I donâtâŚâ Why canât Suguru say anything?
âMaybe we can be friends anyway?â You asked, sniffling then, and Suguru nodded eagerly, clearing his throat, brushing tears from your cheek then.
âOf course Iâm sorry. Youâre not⌠not cute. IâŚâ
âOkay. Then⌠we are friends? I need friends, all mine are back home.â You were, holding out a hand, he took it in his, nodding with a little smile.
âFriends.â
But eleven year old Suguru knew even then that he didnât just want to be your friend, no heâd like to always hold your hand, and it felt empty when you turned and walked away, a pretty smile brightening your tear streaked cheeks. Satoru whistled and shook his head when Suguru came back.
âYou messed up, Suguru.â
âI know.â
*****
You feel emotions pick at you now, remembering that day like it was yesterday somehow, itâs all fresh in your mind even after all these years. You look down nervously, sipping the champagne and sighing, as Suguru puts out a cigarette now, brushing his hair back and looking down at you.
âI remember all of that. It was so embarrassing, Sugu, why are we going there?â Suguru shakes his head, taking your hand in his now, remembering how it felt to hold your hand the first time, even in both of your winter gloves.
âI did think you were cute, the cutest girl Iâd seen.â You giggle a bit, shaking your head. âI did, Satoru put me on the spot, and I froze.â
âHeâs good at doing that.â You are stepping closer, looking up at him under your lashes as he towers so tall over you. âI was so nervous, it was my first day, I think you two were the first to talk to me.â
âYou had your nose in a book, you always have though.â
âSo, why the walk down memory lane?â
Suguru takes a breath, cupping your face, he watches your pupils dilate, feels the heat of your cheeks under his palm, aching for you. âItâs so you know.â
âKnow what, you thought the new girl was cute?â He exhales, shaking his head, lips just a centimeter from yours.
âMuch more than that. But you needed to know that I liked you.â
âReally!?â
He chuckles. âYes, really. I hated when you cried, it made me so upset. It always has.â
You gently hold his wrist, thumb pressing against the veins of his inner wrist that pop out of his skin just so, strong arms, strong hands, that make you wonder. âI think I earned one of your kisses.â
âYou did, love.â
Love, that little term of endearment breaks you, breaks your resolve, when his plump lips descend, tasting just faintly of smoke, but also sweet like the grape of the champagne against yours.
When Suguru Geto kisses your lips, it takes everything in him now to lift up that dress and taste all of you, when his tongue dives into the sweetness of your mouth gently between the seam of your soft lips. You let out this breathy cry, one that makes him ache for you, fuck heâs getting hard just kissing you, just feeling your tongue glide along his, then you gasp.
âYou got your tongue pierced?â You murmur then, when you feel the barbell hit your tongue, he chuckles a bit, thumb brushing along your jawline, making you tremble, you feel it, the wetness sticking against your lacy panties, from a kiss, then when he holds out his tongue?
Youâre done.
âYeah I got it done a couple years back.â You bite your lower lip, mind thinking insane thoughts, picturing just what it could do, and then trying to shove all that back, because you know how much it would mean if you both took that step.
Fuck it would mean too much to you, you donât know if you can casually hook up with him, to the point you step back a bit. âI canât.â
He frowns, brows drawing together. âCanât what?â
âI thought I could maybe⌠hook up with you. God I want to.â His lips part, narrowed eyes widening now. âBut it would be too much for me. I need to⌠I need to go, Iâm sorry.â
âStop. Please.â He murmurs your name, gripping your hand when you turn away, big hand swallowing your little one, you exhale, looking back up at him. âYou think thatâs what I want from you, a hook up?â
âNo, I said I wanted it. But I donât think I could be casual, not with you.â
âAnd you think I could be casual with you?â Your heart is almost thudding so fast you feel dizzy, he pulls you against him again, your eyes go back to his lips. âI wasnât asking for a âhook upâ tonight.â
âIf you keep kissing me, thatâs what will happen. Your tongue ring is fucking up my brain.â He snorts then, you look down shyly. âIâm not joking.â
âYouâre so cute.â You think back on that day again, as does Suguru. âI should have told you then, that you were the cutest girl Iâd ever seen.â
âSugu, we were kids, itâs fine. Donât worry about things like that.â
âNo, I need to tell you another time I didnât say the right thing.â You shake your head. âYes, I do. Want another drink for the next story?â
âJust donât show me that tongue ring please, I donât think I can handle the horny ass thoughts.â He chuckles again, leaning close, the breeze blowing his sweater just a bit, lining his hard body.
âThink thatâs my only piercing?â You bite your lip, mind racing.
âYouâre a tease, Suguru Geto.â You whisper softly.
âNot teasing. Another story, should we go inside for the next?â You nod, a little nervous as he guides you through the party, you wave and make small talk with old friends and new faces, when he grabs two more glasses of champagne and takes you by the hand.
âWhere are we heading, storyteller? Feel like this is the ghosts of New years past.â He laughs again, fuck when is the last time he laughed this much?
âI have a room here for when I stay, though I donât often now that Satoru has his girl, they fuck so loud it echoes everywhere.â You snort now, shaking your head.
âItâs wild they ended up together after so long, I didnât know if theyâd ever admit their feelings.â It gets quiet then, between you two, so much left unsaid, because Suguru hasnât admitted his own feelings, despite helping Satoru finally confess his.
Suguru shuts the door to the room, heading over to the speaker and connecting his phone, putting on one of your favorite songs, sitting on the bed then, leaning casually and patting the spot next to him. You sit down, youâre alone with Suguru Geto, the boy youâve been head over heels for, since forever.
His heart skips a beat when you sit down, and sip your drink, smiling curiously at him, the longing just growing with every breath you take. âYou remember this?â
âOf course I do. Itâs going to fit into my next story.â
âCan I pick the next spot you kiss? Shit thatâs so forward oh my-â
âShh.â Suguru has a finger on your lips. âYes, you can pick anywhere on your pretty little body.â His words fuck whatâs left of your mind, one of his hand casually brushing against your bare thigh.
âPretty little body?â You whisper back.
âVery, very pretty. Are you ready for more of me admitting I absolutely was trash at communicating?â His violet eyes glint just a bit with humor, you sip your drink, scooching just a little closer, nodding then.
âIâm ready. Where to next?â
âMiddle School.â
*****
The Second time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 14- Grade Eight
You and Suguru had a school project together, and he had to admit he was so nervous for you to be here, in his house, in his room. You were laying on your tummy on the floor, feet kicked up in the air, little silver anklets on your ankles dangling just so as you swung them back and forth, as you drew all over the giant poster board, shading it in as you go.
âYouâre really good at art.â Suguru said softly, you smiled brightly at the compliment, lighting up your pretty face, your braces just adding to it.
âOh thanks Suguru, youâre always so nice. Iâm so glad weâre friends.â You said, sitting up then, on your knees, a hand on his shoulder fondly.
With glasses and braces, some kids picked on you here and there, but Suguru and Satoru never let anyone mess with you, so people backed off rather quickly when the boys getting taller and bigger than everyone stood up for you. Especially Suguru, he was the first to defend from any standpoint.
When your hand touched his shoulder he blushed, and you tilted your head curiously at him. âAre you hot in here, Suguru? Do you have a fan?â
âI⌠um⌠yeah. Hot.â He cleared his throat, turning the little fan on in the room, it blew back his hair just so, his growing dark locks blowing back, and your heart faltered just a bit.
He looked like some guy from a book, from a movie you think, riding some horse with his hair blowing like that. When he smiles at you with those tired violet eyes of his, you melt more and more. How were you supposed to only be his friend when heâs that handsome, and you kept imagining your first kiss in your head over and over, wishing that it could be him.
You know youâre probably not his type though, Suguru had girls that flirted with him a lot, and the only couple youâve seen him with were pretty different from you. Youâre a nerdy girl and quiet, so the two of you fall into a comfortable silence often. You imagine maybe he wants someone a little more outgoing, a little more popular, but youâre not sure.
You do know no matter how many times you all hang out, he has never even glanced at you as anything but a friend.
But youâre very wrong.
Every time you look away, Suguru looks at you, and would think just how cute you are doing every little mundane thing you did. His already deep feelings had him writing in his journals about you, and only you, he composed silly poems that absolutely should never see the light of day. You made him feel so silly, he should just share it with you, right?
Heâs brought back to you gently putting your hand down, scooching close to him on the soft carpet of his bedroom, leaning back against the bed. âSuguru, can I ask something personal?â
âOf course. Yes, I am a spy, undercover. You knew?â You snort at that, rolling your eyes.
âKnew it. No, um⌠youâve⌠have you ever kissed?â
Suguruâs heart literally stopped at that moment, god he thinks the room is spinning, as those words casually came from your lips, lips that had sparkly gloss on them, that heâs currently staring at now. He gulps, and you nervously wet them, doing far too many things to his teenage brain, that already runs at half capacity when in your presence.
âHave I what!?â
âOh thatâs too personal? Iâm sorry⌠I just havenât yet, and I feel like everyone else has. Is it the braces? Or⌠am I too shy? Not⌠maybe not pretty enough. Suguru, do you think Iâll get prettier when I get these off?â You asked, and he glared at you, long lashes lowering. âAm I asking too much?â
âYouâre⌠youâre soâŚâ Say it, say it, say it.
âSoâŚâ You lead him to finish but he takes a breath then, shocking you when he cupped your face gently, your hands came to his wrists, breath catching when he leaned over you.
âYouâre pretty with braces, or without, okay?â You felt your own cheeks heat up, when he leaned closer, his silky hair falling to the side.
âThank you, youâre the best friend.â You whispered, the word friend made him sick almost. âYou made me feel better.â
âIâve kissed before, I can show you. If⌠if you want.â He said then, and you nodded nervously, itâs a friend showing you a kiss, right?
When Suguruâs lips found yours that day, while your favorite song played on the radio, it was like some electric current ran through you, his lips pressing just so gently on yours, careful and sweet, his hand on your face pressed just a bit more. You gasped out, pulling back, eyes shooting up to his, his lips were just so glossy, covered in a bit of your glitter, making you giggle.
âYouâre glittery.â You teased softly, and he licked his lips to taste the gloss.
âStrawberry?â You nodded nervously, your hands went to his shoulders.
âCan I try again? Like what do I do with⌠the tongue and all that?â Suguru gulped then, you were literally killing him.
âThatâs making out. You just um⌠I donât know how to explain. I can show you again?â
âSure.â You both kissed once more, his tongue darted in your mouth, making you gasp at the sensation, you felt so warm, butterflies in your tummy, as you tried to move your tongue back. You felt so awkward in his comparison, the ease in which he moved, he seemed so smooth, so practiced.
But he enjoyed it, he enjoyed it so much, how sweet you were, and how much he wanted to kiss you every moment of every day. You tentatively moved your lips, your tongue, at certain points you sighed and leaned even further against him, Suguru lost himself in you, imagined that this was all real, that you were his girlfriend, that he could tell you the truth.
Soon you both heard a knock on the door, and you both separated quickly, nearly jumping apart.
âHey mom.â He said, as she smiled at you both.
âDo you all want anything to eat? Iâm cooking dinner.â
âOh I canât stay, mom will want me back home, but thank you!â
âOf course sweetie. Alright well it is six, so you may want to head home soon if you are all done.â She smiled as she walked out, leaving you to nervously gather your things.
You just kissed Suguru Geto.
Your first kiss!
You opened your mouth, then shut it. How do you tell him your feelings?
âUm, that was really nice. Kissing you.â You whispered, wondering if that was okay, but Suguru was still reeling, kissing you was nothing like kissing the other girls, it was⌠just, different, it was special.
âOh, um yeah.â Was all he said then, and you stood there, blinking up at him, as he struggled to form the right words.
Tell her.
He said nothing, however. The silence was loud while you both stood there in that awkward silence, until you felt so mortified, embarrassed beyond belief. He was just showing you as a friend, why would you expect him to feel what you do? He probably felt sorry for you if anything, you immediately turned to leave, he stopped you with a gentle hand on the shoulder.
He cursed himself internally, why couldnât he reassure you, why couldnât he tell you that he has never felt this way!? When your eyes were just a bit glassy, and he saw your lips were just a little swollen from his kisses, you look even prettier, so pretty and perfect just how you are, that he was intimidated to say it. He was terrified, were you just wanting a friend to show you?
Was he overthinking it?
Were you overthinking it?
âIâm⌠you⌠youâreâŚâ
âSuguru, what is it?â You asked, blinking just a bit and tilting your glasses up, he brushed your hair back, clearing his throat, your lips parted just a bit.
âYouâre not bad at it.â Your face falls, the hopes just shattered, and Suguru could sense it, sputtering, what the heck was coming out of his mouth!?
âThatâs good I guess?â
He canât think of what to say, that he wants to kiss you again, that he wants to ask you to be his girl. How could he fuck it all up this bad!?
You felt so emotional you turned away again. âBye Suguru.â
Heâd shut the door behind you, resting his head on it, seeing your sad face in his mind until he closed his eyes that night. He kept looking at his phone, but he couldnât reach out. He didnât wanna mess up even more.
*****
You bite your lower lip now, itâs quiet as the song fades in the background, the same song that had played when he kissed you. âWas I so bad at it?â
âGod no, I wanted to tell you then, but I couldnât.â He leans close to you, eyes drinking you in. âYou were beautiful then, and now. And you were the best kiss I had, you are the best kiss Iâve had.â
You gasp in surprise, brows together as you look into his eyes, as his hand on your thigh slips up just a bit, the contact making heat pool between your thighs. You look down, at his strong, tanned hand so casually touching you, before looking back up at him, letting his words set in.
âYou were my first kiss, and you⌠are still my best kiss too.â
He blinks. âI am?â
You smile softly, brushing his hair back behind his ear, fingertip running along his gaged earring then. âOh Sugu, you're so silly. Of course you are, I thought you didnât like it, or felt bad for me?â
âNo, no⌠no. I should have said it then, something I need to tell you.â
âWhat is it?â
He smirks now. âFirst you get a kiss, anywhere you want, remember?â Your mind goes to the most lewd places, you raise a brow.
âAnywhere?â He laughs softly.
âAnywhere.â His voice is husky, so deep, the timbre just adding to your addled senses, but you canât just be like- kiss my pussy Sugu thanks- so you look where his hand is touching you now.
âThere.â You gesture to your upper thigh, Suguru kneels then, shocking you as you look down at him, between your thighs, leaning low, the sexiest thing you can imagine seeing. You whimper, you fucking whimper when he presses his lips on your inner thigh gently, looking up at you.
âHere? Or⌠here.â He kisses higher, you grit your teeth to hold in another embarrassing cry, hips arching just a bit off the bed.
âThere, actually.â You whisper, tapping your other thigh. âYou have to make it even now.â
âOh, of course.â He kisses your other soft inner thigh, fuck he can see those lacy panties peeking out under your dress, the plump lips of your pussy visible, along with a wet spot forming, making him throb under his jeans. His hands grip your calves, feeling the muscles tense under his hands, kissing up your other thigh.
He watches your head fall back, your eyes fluttering shut. âSuguâŚâ
âYes, love? Somewhere else?â He stands now, leaning over you, fingertips trailing up your inner thighs and higher, leaving a network of goosebumps in their wake.
âCan I be greedy and get another kiss here?â You tap your lips, he smiles softly, nodding, then heâs kissing you, pressing your back into the mattress, and you swear youâd just have his fucking babies at this point when you feel him, hard under his jeans, pressing against your aching cunt. âAh!â
âYou okay?â He whispers, you nod eagerly, too eager, yanking him down against you, tongues moving, messy and sloppy, his kiss so intense you have to pull away to suck in a breath. âFuck.â
âY-yeah. F-fuck.â You manage to whisper back, he leans up on one arm, your hands slip under his sweater, feeling his hot skin, his taut perfect abdomen. âDo I need three more stories? Iâll die.â
He laughs softly, kissing down your neck, your hands grip his back, hips arching, he feels your heat against his cock. âAre you so needy for me, Princess?â
âPrincess!? Iâm already wet, stop.â
âOh, I can feel that.â Youâre heating up when he reaches down, rubbing you over your panties, then his violet eyes dilate, and he moans. âOh, youâre that wet? Fuck.â
âEmbarrassing.â You mumble, he shakes his head, thumb pressing against your clothed clit, fabric so damp itâs pathetic, his touch feels so good you could almost cum from his little circles.
Youâre not like this, what does Suguru do to you?
âOne more story and Iâll make your pretty pussy cum.â He says in your ear, your head falls back, when he nips it with his teeth.
âOh fine, but Sugu we need to cool off or youâre not making it.â He smirks down at you, making your eyes narrow. âYouâre getting cocky about this.â
âGetting you this wet, oh yes.â He laps the sticky clear arousal off his thumb, thin nostrils flaring then, he moans, as your mouth opens at the action. âYou taste so sweet, oh my god.â
âSuguâŚâ
âShit, yeah, come on.â He exhales and you both fix yourself a bit, you both down your drinks and he then leads you down the stairs, holding your hand as he does, earning the grins of your friends, including Satoruâs girlfriend.
Just this Christmas theyâd finally gotten together after a lifetime of just being friends, Suguru hopes and wonders if something is in the air, as he tastes your sweetness still on his tongue, mixing with the champagne. âYou all were up there a while, but not long enough.â Gojo teases.
âHeâs regaling me with stories.â Gojoâs girlfriend giggles then.
âOh, let me guess, five of them?â She teases, as Gojo yanks her closer.
âItâs the formula.â Suguru pulls you away then, as a song starts.
âLetâs dance?â You agree, smiling as he holds you in his arms, fuck it feels so good, his strong arms wrapping your hips, itâs nothing like the dances you remember with him before, not when he pulls you against him, and his thigh presses between you, torturing you when you roll your hips. He leans close, as your friends watch, kissing you in front of everyone then.
Something you never, ever thought heâd do.
Something heâd been dying to do.
He pulls back, turning you, your back against him as you rock side to side, pressing kisses down the side of your neck. Your eyes flutter shut in pleasure, ass arching against him, his big hand splaying your waist completely as it presses gently over your tummy.
âHaving you in my arms? Am I having some dream.â He murmurs, surprising you then.
âYou, having a dream about me?â
God, if you only knew what he dreams of, all the positions heâd have you in, the ways heâd make you cum for him. But also little things, like having coffee in the morning on the balcony with you, sweet little intimate moments he can picture so very vividly, like waking up with you in his arms, smiling at him sleepily.
âI have so many times while youâve been gone. God I missed you.â Suguru turns you back around then, hands finding purchase on your waist, the entire room fades away then, itâs just you two.
Just like that night, the one where Suguru failed again.
âThird story, Iâm ready. Whatâs the next story, Sugu?â
He grins, white teeth glinting. âSo eager to cum, hmm?â
âShush.â Your arms wrap his neck, fingers playing with his long silky locks. âGo on then, what grade are we travelling to?â
âWeâre up to sophomore year now.â
*****
The Third time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 16- Grade Ten
 You were at this party after Satoru and Suguru had won the state championship for your school. It was an insane party youâd had to sneak out to go to, your mom thought you were at Shokoâs house, her mom thought she was at your house. Youâre both giggling as you sit next to each other now, in a circle with a ton of your friends and a vodka bottle someone had snatched.
Itâs spinning currently, Suguru was looking at you then, he was the one who had spun it, he watched you bite your lip, he studied you carefully, in bits and pieces, looking away every time you catch his gaze. Since that night in eighth grade you all had stayed great friends, but now Suguru knew how it was to kiss you, and no other girl had such an effect.
He had so many journals of you itâs embarrassing.
You had so many diaries of him itâs embarrassing.
You kept looking at him, at his jaw line, at him smiling and sipping on a soda as he watched everyone at the party, ever observant and aware, and even more handsome as you all grew up. Suguru and Satoru were two of the most popular boys there were, and they had their dedicated fans. Youâd gotten your braces off and gotten contacts, you suppose youâre sort of popular by association of your friends, but nothing like them.
Suguru missed your glasses, he missed how they sat on the bridge of your nose, though he does enjoy seeing more of your pretty eyes now, not that you knew that.
Suguru had a girl by his side who was whispering something in his ear. You hated that you felt it like a punch to the gut, sipping your drink nervously to choke down the sensation. Shoko leans in, giving you a knowing look in her dark brown eyes. âYou should just tell him.â
âTell who what?â She snorted at you, rolling her eyes and wrapping her arm around your shoulders.
âYouâve got it bad baby, itâs painfully obvious.â You sighed, looking back at Suguru again, catching his violet gaze across the circle, and you busied yourself looking back at Shoko, whispering in her ear.
âAm I that obvious?â
âOh yeah. He likes you too, you know?â
âNo way. Heâs never said so.â Shoko had leaned over and poured a little vodka in your cup, you gasp. âShoko!â
âFor courage.â You sipped it and winced, earning her laughter, when the bottle stopped, and it was just a bit from you⌠itâs on Shoko. âYuck.â
âYuck.â He agreed, and Satoru was laughing maniacally.
âKiss, kiss, kiss.â
âOh whatever.â Shoko leaned close, disgust plain on her pretty features. âIâll puke after this.â
You giggled a bit at her expression, she leaned over, as did Suguru, and you watched their lips press together, but Satoru booed when they pulled back quickly, as did everyone in the circle. âYou have to make out, you know the rules.â
They both grimace, and kiss each other again, Suguruâs eyes caught yours as he did, as he pictured kissing you instead, long lashes fluttering and casting shadows along his high cheekbones. You felt sick then, downing more of the strong drink with cheap vodka, as you saw the love of your teenage life kiss your best friend, his hand cupping her face.
Everyone whistled after that, and the worst part is it looked like Suguru enjoyed it, but he only did in any way because of looking at you, picturing your lips on his. Was your lip gloss still strawberry, he wondered? Was it another flavor? And when he caught your gaze, he could see youâre upset, and he wondered why. It canât be you liked him, it had been years and youâve never brought it up again.
Friends.
Best friends.
Shoko had wiped her lips in disgust as everyone laughed, and then it was Satoruâs turn, he spun the bottle and winked over at Suguru. âHope itâs you baby boy.â
âShut up, Satoru, ugh.â Suguru grumbled, his eyes kept flitting to you, watching Shoko pour more liquor in your cup, when Satoruâs bottle landed directly at you.
Shit.
Satoru leaned in close, lips against Suguruâs ear. âYou donât like her like that anyway, right? So no big deal.â
âYeah.â He managed to try to spit out that lie, and Satoru knew it, rolling his blue eyes.
âYeah? Wonât care?â Suguru shook his head, when you scooted to the middle of the circle, on your knees, your little pleated skirt spread just so, killing Suguru then. You had looked at him with something deep in your pretty eyes, before looking back at Satoru.
âAre we doing this?â You asked nervously, Satoru smirked charmingly, nodding and cupping your face, before descending his lips on yours.
Suguru wanted to punch his one best friend for kissing his other best friend, heâs never felt so mad, so sick as when he had to see Satoru kissing you. His fists clenched at his sides, anger coursing through his veins, at himself. His breath caught in his throat, Nanami and Shoko were whispering and looking right at him, your eyes were fluttering shut, like you enjoyed it.
Why wouldnât you? You werenât with Suguru, he shouldnât expect you to just know what he thinks, how he felt, but when Satoru was pulling you against him, putting on a show, Suguru was losing the little control he had. Your hands came to rest on Satoruâs shoulders, wrecking Suguru then, he couldnât handle it, the longing, the need for you, the desire to rip his friend off you.
You were kissing Satoru Gojo that night, and sure, it felt good, but it felt like a friendly press of lips at first. Then, Satoru surprised you, he was moving his tongue against yours, making you gasp as his big hands pressed your waist, you hadnât been kissed like that.
Satoru had pulled back and whispered in your ear. âGotta make it look good, look how mad he is.â
âMad? No way.â You shook your head, Satoru chuckled, kissing you once more, your eyes found Suguru then, standing and turning, making you gently push Gojo away. âWhat are you trying to do?â You had asked him, glaring at his antics.
âGet him to admit his feelings.â Satoru winked now. âOh youâre a good kisser by the way.â
Youâre a blushing mess. âGo after him.â Nanamiâs voice said softly behind you.
âShould I?â You ask, they nod, and you had taken a breath for courage, hopping up and running after Suguru, finding him alone out front of the little white house full of so many people. You wrapped your arms around yourself as he turned to look at you.
âSuguru, are you okay?â You asked softly, he sighed, shaking his head, looking at your lips, just a little glossy and swollen.
âNo.â You stepped closer, shivering a bit, he took his jacket off, placing it over your shoulders, rubbing your arms gently under it, warming you with the contact, making the butterflies soar in your tummy.
âWhy?â You asked, he had tilted his head, opening his mouth, closing it, then opening it again.
âI didnât like it.â
âMe kissing Satoru?â
âYeah.â He said, but did not elaborate.
You blink a bit, looking down. âI didnât like you kissing Shoko.â
âYou didnât?â You both stepped closer, the alcohol was new to you, itâs hitting a bit, and that plus him leaning so close made you dizzy, made you want to kiss him so badly, and only him. âWhy not?â
âWhy didnât you, Sugu?â
He sighed, cupping your face, brushing your silky hair back, his jaw tensing just a bit. âI just⌠I don't like it. Did you like kissing him?â
âI mean, heâs a good kisser.â The words bring you back then, and you step back, surprising him. âI guess I wasnât then, was I?â
âWhat now?â His eyes narrow.
âIn your room, do you even remember? Itâs probably nothing to you, but it was my only kiss until just now.â His lips parted in surprise, and you feel embarrassment creeping up.
âOnly kiss till now? But guys are all after you. Look at you.â His gaze had darted down, making your breath come in little pants.
âYou like looking at me?â You asked softly, he scoffed then, looking to the side, seeing cars drift down the road.
How can you not know?
âThatâs a dumb question.â
You blink then, before glaring. âExcuse me for asking, I guess I should know you donât even see me that way.â
âWhat?â You were handing him his jacket, feeling tears prick your eyes.
âWhy do you say things like that!? That you donât like me with someone, when youâll never have interest in me. No matter how pretty I try to look around you, itâs not like you care, Iâm just your friend.â You turned and stomped away, confusing the shit out of him then.
âYouâre drunk or something, youâre not just walking off into the night. And youâre wrong, you know.â He turned you back to face him, throwing the coat back on you, the moonlight glinted off your tears, tears that broke him. âDonât cry please. Youâre⌠youâreâŚâ
âIâm what?â
âYouâre pretty, okay? I notice.â You gasped, and Suguru wondered just how you were so oblivious, or was he that good at hiding it. âI notice a lot about you, all the time.â
âWhy have you never even asked me out?â You asked boldly then, and he just stared at you. âWill we only be friends? I need to know, Sugu, because I hold back constantly, in this silly dream.â
âHold back?â
âYes. Why do you think you were the only kiss? I hoped youâd want to again, one day. But I think Iâm wrong here.â Suguru tilted your chin up, leaning down so close you taste his sweet breath.
âThought you liked the kiss with Satoru, hmm?â His thumb brushed over your lower lip, shocks were running through you.
âNot like our-â
âSuguru!â The girl that had been all over him most of the party came out giggling then with two more girlfriends, Suguru pulled back, and you felt your heart break into pieces, when you took the coat off and handed it to him, rage seething through you along with embarrassment.
âHey, it's your friend!â They waved at you, and you smiled politely, Suguru just watched you, not saying anything, coat in his hand.
âCome on back in, theyâre doing seven minutes in heaven Sugu.â Another girl teased, you stare at each other then, you ached for him to say something, say anything, but he cleared his throat, holding out a hand to you.
âWanna go back in?â He asked, a fake smile on his face.
âSure.â You donât take his hand, but soon he has girls all over him, as you all return to the party, and heâs sent to that closet for seven minutes with one of those girls, Shoko is rubbing your shoulder gently.
âDid you say how you feel?â
âI tried, I tried. But he doesnât say anything Shoko, he just shuts down.â
âHe does that sometimes, but I swear he really likes-â Her vision went to the opening door, people were all whistling and making comments, you turned and saw him, with lipstick all over his cheek and neck, and the girl was giggling. His eyes caught yours, his face falling then.
âLetâs go home, please.â
*****
The memories hit so hard you canât breathe for a moment, Suguruâs face is serious, you all arenât dancing any longer. Remembering seeing him out of that closet feels as fresh as ever somehow. Now youâre in his strong arms, and he watches those tears back in your eyes, hating himself for them.
âI didnât kiss her.â His voice brings you back to the present.
You blink in surprise. âWhat?â
âI never kissed her. She didnât wanna get made fun of, so she asked if she could plant some kisses on my cheek, she was getting pressured by some friends. So I agreed and let her, but the rest of the time we talked, and I thought about you, fuck I felt horrible after.â You step back then, taking a breath.
âI need air.â You walk back outside, Suguru follows you then, your eyes are shut as it all sinks in.
âIâm sorry, I know that night was terrible, and afterâŚâ
âI got a boyfriend like a week after.â You say, when he stands behind you, hands on your bare shoulders, he leans over you, kissing one, making you tremble. âI was so hurt and upset I dated the first guy who asked me.â
âShit.â Is all he manages, and you laugh without humor, resting back against his warm, hard body.
âYeah, shit.â
âI wanted to kill Satoru, he did it to get a reaction, and he got one, but I still couldnât open up. I couldnât tell you that I wanted to kiss you.â You turn then, looking up at him, head falling back just so, seeing his own emotions now, making his violet eyes glisten, adam's apple bobbing as he gulps. âI only ever wanted to kiss you.â
âSuguruâŚâ Youâre crying when he captures your lips again in his, taking a breath against him, shaking with emotion. âWhy didnât you just say that?â
âEvery time I tried I closed up. Then I fucked it all up, and⌠then you dated that guy for like almost a year.â
âI know. I wanted to get the silly idea of us becoming more pushed back in my brain. But⌠I never stoppedâŚâ
âMe either.â You both rest your foreheads together now, emotions coursing through you both. What seemed like a silly high school night had meant so much, and done so much damage. âWe werenât as close after that, I wanted to make it right, but I think I just fucked it up more.â
âNo more stories for a minute.â He nods then, brushing your tears away gently, the love for you swelling more and more, heâs so ready to tell you, for you to know everything in his heart and soul.
âLetâs finish the other story on the way to my house.â You heat up then at the thought, eyes darting back at his lips.
âAre you inviting me to stay the night?â He moans softly, pressing your back against the railing, hands sliding down your arms gently, a thigh pressing between your own, right where youâre so hot for him. Your head falls back, hips arching just so, he feels you so wet against him.
âIf you want to, shit Iâd let you move in.â You giggle, shaking your head, but heâs dead serious. âI would, fuck Iâd let you do anything you want, just to see you every day, just to hear your voice. After all these years, just pictures, just memories.â His voice is hoarse, as his hands slip across the sides of your breasts. âThe real thing is finally here, and I donât intend to let you go.â
âI missed your voice.â You admit, sniffling now, cupping his face and running your fingers along his jaw. âI missed you so much, god I just wanted to call.â
âI did too, god I kept dialing it and hanging up, I kept⌠dreaming of you.â
âI did too, Sugu.â He sighs now, as he holds you in his embrace, and it feels so perfect, to be in his arms.
You were always supposed to be here.
âWhy all the stories, to make me cry my makeup off hmm?â You tease, trying to ease the tension, he smiles, shaking his head.
âNot a drop out of place, youâre perfect, Princess.â
Princess, youâre gonna die.
You bite your lower lip now, arching your hips just so, his hand trails down your tummy, it trembles under his touch. âWill you come spend the night at my house? So I can kiss you in more places?â
âOh yeah?â He nods, smiling.
âI already owe you an orgasm for this one, donât I?â The casual way he says those words wrecks your psyche.
âYou do. Leaving me edged, youâre cruel Sugu.â He snorts softly at that, shaking his head.
âIâll make up for it. Come on.â
âOh youâre having a VIP party huh?â Satoru wiggles his white brows, smacking Suguru on the back. âYou remember how to do it anymore? I have tips.â
âOh fuck you Satoru.â You giggle a bit, raising a brow.
âItâs been a while?â You ask teasingly.
âJust a bit, is all. I assure you I know how it works.â His timbre is low as he whispers in your ear, making you ache.
âI believe you. Itâs been a while for me too.â You whisper, he exhales, picturing everything heâs going to do to you.
âWeâll make up for it.â
âGet out before you fuck right here, god.â Shoko says, and your friends are grinning maniacally, basically shooing you all away.
âThey planned all of this, didnât they?â Suguru says, walking next to you now, you nod with a little smile.
âWhen arenât they scheming something? Oh⌠is this your car, holy shit!â Suguru blushes a little, nodding as he opens the door for you, his sleek black sports car worth more than anything you own likely, but it doesnât surprise you. Satoru and Suguru had killed it in sports, and both were making a lot of money. âThank you.â
âOf course.â Soon heâs shut your door and started up the car, leaning close to you, studying your face carefully, as if committing it all to memory. He studies you like youâre a beautiful work of art, and heâs a connoisseur, like youâre the most precious thing there is. And that is what made you always feel so special, how he looked at you, how you captured his full attention, even as a friend.
âWhere is the spot you want a kiss?â He asks softly, you look around nervously, you all are in a car right in front of Satoruâs place still. âTheyâre very tinted.â
âOh. Um.â You pull down your top then, and his throat goes dry when he sees them, your perfect breasts that gently bounce out, your nipples pronounced and begging for attention.
âJesus Christ.â Is all he manages to say hoarsely, bending low, gripping your breasts in his huge hands, you cry out at it, nipples getting harder in his touch. âYouâre perfect.â
âYou donât have to say-â
âYou are. You are so perfect.â You feel a whirl of emotions, desire, love, pure fucking bliss when he runs his tongue around one areola, before sucking one into his hot mouth, moaning.
âSuguru!â Your hands entangle in his locks, back arching, one of his hands pulls you against him, the other gripping your breast, as his barbell flicks on it, and youâre getting soaked, so wet your panties are sticking. âOh my godâŚâ
Your voice is a breathy cry, urging him on more when he sucks on your other perky nipple. âCanât wait to taste you everywhere.â
âMnnh.â You yank him back up, kissing him over and over, itâs hungry and desperate, itâs full of a longing youâve both had for over a decade, itâs needy and messy, so fucking messy. Heâs got you on his lap, youâre grinding against him, pulling back for a gasp of air. âSugu, I canât make it to your house.â
âLemme make you cum, Princess. Yeah?â You nod eagerly, he positions his arm so his fingers slip under your barrier, earning his groan, his eyes dilating so much theyâre almost black when he feels you. âOh my god, feel her, sheâs so wet for me, isnât she?â
You just nod weakly, when heâs teasing your entrance with his fingertip, before sinking in, you scream out at it, breasts pressing against his chest as he sinks one fully in, stretching your slick walls. Youâre blinded when he finds that spongy little spot, pressing like heâs known your body forever, making you feel better with one finger than anything ever has.
âYouâre so tight, fuck.â He whispers, youâre squeezing him like a vise when he slips two in, stretching you out, hearing the squelching wetness in his car now. He watches your face contorted in pleasure, his cock straining against his pants. He has precum leaking against them, so ready to be inside you. âYouâre close already, arenât you, pretty girl?â
âPlease.â Is all you manage, rocking on his hand now, dripping all down him, crying out your pleasure into his lips, as he works you so well, long fingers hitting your spot again and again. âMâclose, y-yes.â
âI can feel her, let go Princess. Let go for me.â Heâs talking you through it as his thumb finds your clit with the pad of his thumb, and itâs over, youâre shattering for him, cumming so hard you canât even see then, and he watches you as you fall apart. âThatâs it Princess, good girl.â
âSugu, Sugu- mmm!â Youâre shaking as the orgasm wracks through your body, as his fingers slow in your sloppy cunt, so wet itâs fucking stupid, curling them just so to prolong the orgasm even more, until youâre weak. You clutch at his shirt desperately, thighs shaking. âOh my g-god⌠what⌠youâve been holding out on me this whole t-time!?â
He chuckles, cupping your face now, but not before sucking your arousal off his fingers, kissing you and letting the flavor of you mix with both of your mouths. âCan this hold you for two more stories?â He teases softly, you sigh.
âGod I want more though.â You run a hand down his length, he pauses you, shaking his head.
âNot yet, Iâll die.â Youâre blushing at the effect you have on him, his thumb runs along your inner wrist, as both of you gather your breaths.
âI donât do this, I donât get this wayâŚâ
âYou still think that I want a hookup? No.â He cups your face, dragging your lips back down to his, as your fears melt. âIâve waited forever for you, we can wait just a little longer.â
âForever?â You ask softly, he nods, gulping and then easing you off him, adjusting himself with a wince, you giggle a bit, earning his glare.
âYou laugh at my pain, hmm?â
âIâm flattered.â
âYou seatbelt up.â He murmurs, leaning across and buckling you in, an arm around the back of your seat as he looks back and reverses, then he turns toward the road, which is surprisingly quiet. You lean against him then, head on his strong shoulder, it feels perfect, despite the nerves.
Would you be good at it? It had been forever.
âSo itâs been a while.â Sugu teases, as if reading your thoughts, you grimace and bury your face against him. âItâs fine, you know. Itâs been like ten months for me.â
âYou? How. Arenât women all over you?â
âNot the one I want.â You feel the happiness swell at that, looking up at him in the night, the red light you all stop at casting a glow across his handsome face, bathing it in soft red when he looks at you. âI also only really have sex in relationships.â
âMe too, actually. Um⌠it's been like two years for me.â
âShit, yeah?â You nod nervously, clearing your throat.
âYeah, and before that? Freshman year of college. Iâve only been with a couple people, I know that sounds lame.â Youâre fidgeting nervously with your hands.
âItâs not, not at all. Youâre picky hmm?â
âI wanted some dark haired broody man, one who lived so far away.â Suguruâs jaw tenses, the light goes green but heâs kissing you before he pulls off, exhaling as your words hit him.
âYou wanted me?â
âGod yes. Want you.â You lean closer, kissing up his neck and unclipping your seatbelt. âShould I show you how much?â
âYou are not going to suck me before I eat your pussy. Iâm a gentleman, mmkay?â You giggle now, he peeks at you with a tortured expression. âSeriously, I wonât last one stroke if you donât stop.â
âOh fine. I was going to see if I have any skills left!â
âIâll teach you again.â His husky voice melts you all over, you stop the teasing strokes on his hard length, much to his relief, as a couple of more strokes and heâd cum in his pants and embarrass himself. âAlright, let's get this next story going, yeah? Weâre at prom now.â
âOhâŚâ
*****
The Fouth time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 18- Grade Twelve- Prom Night
Suguru couldnât stop his mouth from dropping that night when he saw you, in your beautiful prom dress, this little red number that clung to you in places that wrecked his brain. You typically were a little more covered up, so for Suguru to see the love of his lifeâs body like this, it was difficult to function, like you had short circuited his brain, well what was left of it.
Itâs about to be the end of high school, and you and Suguru had grown a little distant, despite still having a good friendship. Suguru had been dating this girl for a few months, and they had been intimate already, he had always hoped his first time would be you, but you also were dating someone again. Every time he would think for a moment he could admit his feelings, something got in the way.
At this point he had just tried to focus on being a good friend to you, to have you in his life in any capacity, the journals he penned growing dusty as he lived his life, with sports and school. Friends and a girlfriend, who was then in his arms, dancing with Suguru, despite the person that he wanted, you, were standing there all alone suddenly, tiny in the center of the dance floor.
Your date had left you, right in the middle of prom on the dance floor, you were mortified then, when Nanami came to your rescue, pulling you in his arms and looking at you with concern. âWhat happened?â
âOh Nanami, you donât have to dance with me.â You murmured, tears pricking your eyes, you felt Suguruâs glance as he danced with his pretty girlfriend, you hated that you wished you were her.
âNonsense, tell me.â Nanami spins you a bit then, heâs gotten so handsome already, him Suguru and Satoru all had, they were so tall and towering over everyone at the school, buff with pretty features. It wasnât fair how attractive they all were.
So why then, did it only hurt that Suguru was with someone? You didnât know if you ever would get over it, some dumb kiss from eighth grade!? It had been over four years, nothing was ever, ever going to happen, why couldnât you just give it up, why couldnât you stop comparing any boy you date to the man that he was?
âHe wanted to go too fast. I couldnât.â Nanamiâs jaw tensed then. âNanami donât beat him up!â
âI will, and I will get Satoru and Suguru-â
âNo, no itâs fine! Swear. I love you though.â You leaned up and pecked his cheek, earning a blush on his features, you pulled back shyly. âSorry.â
âItâs fine, darling. But I really think someone is mad now.â He teased, and you saw it, Suguruâs glare.
âWeâll never be anything.â Your whisper was broken, Nanami frowned at it.
âYou donât know that.â
âLook at who heâs with, and he never⌠I⌠Nanami I need a minute, okay? Iâll be right back.â He nodded then, and you strode past Suguru as the song ended, heading to sob your worries in the bathroom.
âIâll be right back.â Suguru had said to his girlfriend, he ran down the empty halls of the school then, watching you turn the corner, hearing your sobs. He faced you then, watching mascara streak on your face, breaking his heart. âWhat happened, are you okay?â
âJust go!â You surprised him at your emotional outburst, shoving at him. âYou just go be happy, okay?â
âBut my friend is-â
âNanami danced with me, Iâm fine.â Your voice got so cold, and it made Suguru break down, stepping closer to you. âDonât look at me like that.â
âLike what?â He whispered, his hands came to rest on your shoulders, which heaved with your breaths.
âLike you want me. When you never will. Stop giving me hope.â Suguru blinked in confusion at you, how could you think he didnât want you!?
âWhat now? You think I donât want you?â He brushed your hair back, your hands came to sit on his jacket, clutching the fabric, your corsage the same color as the red rose in his pocket, a trembling hand, as your breaths entwined.
âYouâre with her.â You had whispered.
âAnd you were with him.â He said softly back, the hurt on your faces and in your voices so clear.
âJust go, before I do something stupid.â You said, sniffling then, but Suguru leaned even closer, lips a breath away.
âIâm not leaving you.â You tiptoed, dragging him down to you, kissing him deeply then, and it had been like everything clicked into place, like the world all around you all melted. When Suguruâs tongue devoured your mouth, like no kiss you had before, and his hands cupped your face. âFuck.â He whispered softly.
âMnh.â You were whining out weakly, Suguruâs hands came to your waist, dragging you against his hard frame, you were heating up like you never have, heart thudding in your chest, when heâs slipping them lower, to your hips. Your back arched, breasts brushing against his chest, earning his moan, as he lifts you then, right on the sink.
Your eyes meet, both of your breaths coming in pants, Suguru Geto is between your fucking thighs, in your school bathroom, and your mind is reeling. âIâve always wanted you, okay? I have always wanted you.â
His words destroy you.
Are you just dreaming?
âYouâre with someone. I canât do this.â You panicked then, Suguruâs face fell, he had been ready to leave that girl then and there just for one more kiss from you, but you hopped down, touching your lips and shaking your head. âIâm terrible, youâre making me terrible!â
âYouâre not terrible, I am. Please, Iâll make it right, donât leave just give me time and I will-â
âNo, Iâm awful.â You hated yourself then, so willing to kiss a taken boy, just because heâs Suguru. âYou canât just do that⌠for me toâŚâ
âStop, please.â He had begged, gripping your wrist then.
âNo. Forget it. Forget it ever happened, Iâm sorry I did that.â He doesnât want your apologies, he wants you, you who disappears that night, before he could stop you, leaving him with one realization.
Kissing you was Earth shattering, kissing you was everything he could ever imagine, and he knew then, he would never get over you.
*****
âI broke up with her, you know.â The hurt in Suguruâs voice is clear as you all come to a stop in front of his home, itâs beautiful and sleek, wide open floor to ceiling windows surrounding it, in a quiet street. You admire it when he opens the door for you, pressing your back against the car as he leans down. âI wanted so badly to finally tell you that night.â
âI ran off on you, you canât blame yourself for that.â You cup his face now, brushing your lips against his softly. âI was terrified that I did it, that I could do that to another girl, even if it was just a kiss. It felt like the worst thing I could do, but the kiss was the best thing Iâd ever felt.â
Your words take Suguruâs breath away. âFor me too, it eclipsed anything⌠though I think kissing you now is even better.â He smiles just a bit, enjoying the blush on your cheeks. âCome inside, Princess.â
âPrincess, is that what you call the ladies?â You tease, as he unlocks the doors, and you step in, itâs sleek and modern, but itâs warm and inviting too.
âOnly you.â He admits, you feel it then, youâre alone in Suguru Getoâs home now, heâs taking off your jacket, hanging it, warming your chilled fingers with his hands ever so gently.
âWell Iâm special then.â You tease, but heâs serious, when he nods, and you lean up, taking out the bun of his hair, letting it fall. You exhale. âYouâre like a whole romance cover with it down.â
âA romance cover?â His lidded eyes assess you carefully, now taking out the few hair clips you had holding your hair half up. âYouâre beautiful.â
âSuguâŚâ Heâs kissing you again, your hands slipping under his sweater, dying to see him, to see all of him, when he pulls away just an inch. âNo, no more stories! I need you to kiss a certain area.â
âI bet you do.â He laughs softly, easing back, enjoying your slumped shoulders and head falling back in frustration.
âBiggest tease of a man ever.â
âWeâre almost done now though, want a drink? Itâs actually almost midnight.â He muses, peeking at his silver rolex then.
âIt is, huh? Alright you better get this last one going then.â Suguru leads you to the kitchen now, he pops a bottle of bubbly, it looks stupidly expensive, and tastes so sweet on your tongue, and as he gazes at you, you ache to tell him. âSugu⌠I really should say something.â
âYou can soon, I promise.â He plants a kiss on your lips, leading you over to his living room, he slides open the curtains, revealing the pretty night, where people are already lighting fireworks. He sits in a leather seat, patting his lap, you sit on one hard thigh, his arm comes around your waist.
âIt's so natural.â You say, brushing your fingers along his hand.
âI know, it feels like you were always supposed to be here.â He sips his drink, setting it down, cupping your face delicately, thumb brushing a drop of champagne that spilled on your lip. âI never want you out of them.â
âThen keep me.â You say softly, he moans, kissing you again, big arm wrapping you so tightly. âMmm, finish, Iâm dying here.â
He chuckles a bit, feeling your heat on his lap, his hands slipping under your dress on the side of your thigh, making your body react. âAlright, the last story.â
*****
The Fifth time Suguru Geto tried to confess his feelings - Age 19- The Summer before Sophomore year college
You were leaving for France, you were leaving for at least two or more years, and you still didn't see Suguru Geto at the airport. With all your friends and family, you kept looking for him. You all had not talked much this year, not after prom, not after that kiss that had you reeling for days, you hadnât even gone to school that last week, youâd spent it in your room, a mess.
You decided that night to only be friends, no matter what, youâd come back to school for the graduation and given him a hug and a bright smile, and neither of you brought it up again. The lingering tension eased somewhat, and in college you all were so busy you didnât get together much, and then you got the news that youâd get to study abroad.
A dream of yours, always. All these years youâve dreamt of going to Paris, of seeing the Eifell tower, of walking along the rolling hills and cobblestone streets, drinking wines and nibbling on croissants and watching the sunrise. The only thing missing from your dream?
Suguru next to you.
âHeâll come, Iâm sure sweetie.â Your mom had said softly, you sighed as they sound that you have ten minutes to board over the intercom. âWeâll see you soon, promise to take care?â
âPromise, love you mom, dad.â They left, as did Nanami, then Shoko, Satoru stayed for a moment, madly texting Suguru over and over.
âHeâll come, I swear.â Satoru tried to assure you. You put a hand on his shoulder, shaking your head when the five minutes are announced. âI swear if he doesnât-â
âSatoru, it's okay. Youâre a good friend.â You hugged him tightly, he exhaled, wrapping arms around you, then he chuckled. âWhat is it?â
âHeâs here. God with one minute to spare.â You turned and saw him then, his face so serious, wrapped up in a black coat as he ran up to you. âAlright, bye sweets.â
âBye Satoru.â You kissed his cheek and he shoved at Suguru, whispering something in his ear, before running off and waving, leaving you two alone, as there are just three more minutes before you board.
The busy airport faded that afternoon, all the people running, hugging, boarding and leaving. It was chaotic, but itâs just Suguru and you, as heâs breathless, his silky dark locks falling just so out of their bun. You felt it then, the emotions, as he opened his mouth to apologize for being late, but you stopped him with a big hug. He wrapped you in strong arms, pulling you against his chest.
âI almost didnât come.â He admitted, you look up at him with eyes glittering with tears now, broken hearted at the comment.
âWhat? Why?â
âItâll hurt too much.â He admitted, his own eyes glittering violet, lidded as tears threatened to spill, tears he cried all morning thinking of you leaving.
âOh Sugu, Iâll miss you so much.â There was so much more you wanted to say, you ached to say, but you knew you couldnât do it, you couldnât spill a bunch of feelings a minute before leaving the country. Feelings you doubted were returned.
âIâll miss the fuck out of you. Barely even seen you this year.â You nodded in agreement, choking up when he pressed a sweet kiss to your forehead, cupping your face, and you ached to kiss his lips, he ached to kiss your lips. To tell you.
That heâll always love you.
But he canât do that, he canât just ruin your opportunity, this is your dream, and he wants you to live it, despite it killing him, despite him longing to keep you by his side, forever. So he swiped those tears, smiling down at you, as the final minute was announced loudly, he felt his heart shattering, his mouth opening and closing, as it always does, because he was terrified.
Terrified to lose what he never had.
Terrified you wouldnât feel the same, terrified also that maybe you did, and that heâll mess up your opportunities, ruin your life.
Terrified of you getting on that plane.
Terrified.
âSuguru, IâŚâ The announcer cut off your admission that day, he never heard it, he never heard that you said you love him.
âWhat?â He asked, as it quiets, and you feel a relief, having said it, even if he doesnât know. You leaned up on your tiptoes, kissing his perfect high cheek bone, arm wrapping around him once more.
âI said something silly, Sugu. Just know, Iâll miss you most of all, out of everyone, I will.â He opened his mouth once more, only for you to place a kiss on it, quick, running off before you talked yourself out of it.
He called your name, and you turned as youâre about to board the plane, he feels like he has to tell you. He should, what if he never sees you again? But he waves at you, smiling just so. âIâll miss you the most.â He responds, shouting across the airport now.
You smiled sadly, sniffling as you turned and left the love of your life, knowing he has no clue how you feel.
âI love you.â He whispered, watching your retreating figure, leaning against one of the pillars then, sobbing into his hand as your plane took off, not knowing when or if he would ever have a chance to tell you.
*****
Youâre a mess now as youâre brought back to the present, Suguru pulls you against him tightly, feeling your every emotion rake through him. âI should have told you then.â
âTold me what, Sugu?â Your voice breaks as you ask him, and he smiles through his own tears when he can finally say those words.
âThat Iâm in love with you.â Your breath catches, entire body overheats, as your heart clenches with his words. âThat Iâve been in love with you, since the day I first saw you reading that book outside. That your first kiss with me that day in middle school? I wrote in twenty different ways in my journal. That night Satoru kissed you, I should have told you that Iâve never been more upset.â
âSuguâŚâ He shushes you gently, shaking his head, standing you both up then, your hands go to his chest as he pulls you against him.
âThe night of prom, I should have danced with you, I should have let you know then, that you were the one I wanted to be with me. I should have told you then that I was in love, but that day you left? I should have let you know that I wanted to be selfish, I wanted you to stay, by my side, every day. But I loved you so fucking much, I wanted you to have the best life, even without me.â
âSuguru Geto, my life was not great without you, it was lonely, it was empty.â You speak now, your hand enwrapping in his hair, as he gulps, leaning so close. âI should have told you that I loved you. That Iâve been in love with you since I met you.â
Suguru gasps, and shakes his head, your words a dream, your body against his some insane fantasy. âYou⌠you love me too?â
âGod, yes, I always have. There was never anyone but you for me, not in my mind, not in my heart. I said it at the airport, but you didnât hear, and I thought⌠I canât do this, before I leave for years. So I didnât repeat it, but in my heart? Itâs always been you.â
He slams his lips on yours now, kissing you desperate, hungry, backing you until your shoulder blades hit the cold glass, you gasp at it, as he hovers above your lips. âWill you be mine, Princess?â
âIâm already yours, Sugu.â You answer, he groans then, turning you, unzipping your dress slowly, his long slender fingers trailing your spine when he lets it fall to the floor in a pool around your ankles, leaving you bare as the fireworks blast outside, his lips pressing kisses along the nape of your neck.
âYou wanted another place kissed?â He whispers, you feel your cunt throb around nothing, nodding, getting so nervous when he turns you, when he sees your beautiful body naked for the first time, feeling his gaze all over you. âOh fuck youâre so perfect.â
He melts your every fear.
âI want to see you.â You slip his shirt over his head, heating up when you see his broad chest, his perfect chiseled muscles, flat tan nipples pierced with black barbells, your body clenches when heâs got you back against him, his hands gripping your ass, just your panties a barrier now. âYouâre so gorgeous, look at you.â
âLook at you.â You grin when he kisses you again, and he grins, you both have never felt this, the bliss, the beauty, words you both kept for so long spilling over and over in quiet whispers, when he picks you up in his arms, so effortlessly. âI need you in my bed.â
You cling to him, your thighs wrapped on narrow hips, and he carries you to his room, beautiful and huge, so clean aside from a set of journals scattered all over his bedside table. He lays you down then, kissing between the valley of your breasts, peeling down your damp sticky panties slowly off your thighs. Youâre trembling as he does, hips arching up.
âSuguruâŚâ Youâre whining out when heâs between your thighs, broad shoulders nudging them apart, and he sees you intimately, all of you. His fingers part your plump lips, watching arousal drool out of your little hole, he looks up at you with hungry violet eyes, licking his glossy lips.
âIs this where you wanted your kiss, Princess? Your pretty pussy?â He asks huskily, you nod shyly, youâre so cute he thinks, when he laps at your honeyed arousal, making you cry out in pleasure, gushing more wetness out, coating his lips and tongue. âFuck you taste so good.â
Heâs lapping at you more now, his tongue ring hitting your clit, making you jerk, crying out as he starts flicking it over and over, long fingers pressing into the plush of your thighs, keeping them open as he circles your clit with the tip of his tongue. Your hands entangle in his long locks, pulling his hair and earning his moan, you let go then and he looks up.
âPull it, Princess. Fuck my face.â
âFuck your⌠face!? IâŚâ Youâre panting, his tongue flicks again, teasing, and you pull his hair then, putting him right there, he devours you then, his fingers bruising in their grip, the sounds of Suguru drinking you lewd and wanton in his quiet room, the fan spinning above doing nothing to cool you down. âAh, mâclose, Sugu! Sâgood at⌠youâre sâgood I-â
Youâre mumbling as he sucks your clit in his mouth, feeling it twitch when his barbell hits it again, and then he hums. He fucking hums on your clit, your juices flowing all over his mouth as you cum so hard you canât form a thought, clinging to his hair and rolling your hips, unsure how he was even breathing as heâs buried his face, moaning as he drinks you all up.
The slurping sounds are ridiculous, when he leans over you, he kisses you, and you taste your sweetness, gasping out when he slips a finger in your eager hole, feeling the aftershocks pulse around his fingers. âThatâs it, Princess, can you cum again fâme?â He whispers, kissing back down your body.
âY-yes, yes. Ah!â Suguru is curling those long fingers in your gummy walls, so slick theyâre slippery, his tongue circling your clit again, and youâre so sensitive youâre close stupidly quick, he smiles against your pussy lips when he watches you, shaking and falling apart for him.
âGood girl, youâre close hmm?â You nod weakly, he begins scissoring his fingers in and out of your squelching wetness, which pours everywhere down his hand, down his wrist, his cock aching as he grinds against the bed. He could cum just from drinking you, tasting you, feeling you cum again, gripping him like a vise. âCan you take three Princess, I need you ready.â
âThree? I⌠think? I havenâtâŚâ Youâre nonsensical, itâs been so long, and you have never felt anything like this in your experiences, Suguruâs so precise, overstimulating you to the point of tears when he slips a third in, leaning over you, hair falling to the side, his face coated in your slick.
âYouâre so fucking tight, god. Hear yourself?â You nod weakly, as he stretches you with his fingers, your own jerkily unbuckling him, gasping when his cock leaves his boxers, thick, heavy and so long, you gulp at it, throat dry.
âYouâre huge.â He blushes at that, where you thought he may brag or laugh, but he just nods, then moans, eyes fluttering shut when you stroke him, down his veiny length to his reddened tip, drooling precum. âWill this fit?â
âIâm gonna have fun trying.â He teases, his voice a whisper, he pulls back and slides his boxers and pants off then, and you drink in his body for a blissful moment before heâs on you, laying on top of you, you whimper.
âLemme suck you, Sugu.â
âI wonât make it. Next time.â You stroke him, running your thumb on his tip, making him hiss, you lick his pearly precum. âYouâre too hot, stop it.â
âMe hot? You.â He moans, kissing you deeply, lining his cock up then with your entrance, sliding it between your lips, youâre crying out, nails pressing into his back when he starts sinking in you, stretching you so much it burns. Youâre so full of him just barely in, just the tip, youâre almost cumming again from it, your eyes flying up to his.
âAre you okay, Princess? Need more work up?â Heâs so sweet, so caring you melt, but you pull him more, rolling your hips, watching his violet eyes roll back when you take more of him.
âI want all of you, Sugu. I can take it.â You whisper, he groans, one hand bracing himself up, the other cupping your face when he sinks in further, then in two more thrusts his tip is pressing your cervix, so intense you scream out. Heâs kissing down your throat as your thighs shake around his hips.
Youâre so full.
Too full.
But itâs so good, you feel him fucking everywhere, youâre dizzy when he begins to move, when he starts pumping inside you, your wetness dripping down his length, down his balls that are smacking your ass as he fucks into you more and more. Suguru canât stand how good your walls feel tightening around him, how wet you are, the sounds of skin smacking mixing with your cries and his soft moans.
You lose your breath when he bottoms out, stuffing you full of his cock, when he slides a hand down, pressing into your clit, and your eyes lock. He watches you with parted lips, rolling his thumb on it as he rolls his hips just so, bringing you close again, but this time itâs so intense you canât handle it, youâre whimpering and sniffling, eyes rolling back in your skull.
âLet me fuckin feel you cumming around me, thatâs it. Youâre taking me so good, love.â Suguru is murmuring in your ear, your nails leave crescent marks in his back, feeling the muscles roll and bunch as he fucks into you, curved tip dragging just so, and your orgasm starts hitting you in waves. âOh, there it is. Good girl, so good.â
âSuguru f-fuck!â Youâre sobbing out the words, he pulls back, your eyes lock, one of his hands entwined with yours over your head, as you try to focus, try to keep your eyes from rolling back. Youâre weak, pathetically mumbling under him, cock drunk eyes lidded and heavy as you whisper. âL-love you, Sugu.â
âLove you, Princess. Love your body, your pussy, how your face looks when you cum? How wet you are.â He praises you, every bit of you then, before he shoves your thighs up so high, until your knees are on his shoulders, leaning over and folding you in half under his weight, hands gripping your face when you gasp. âWhere do you want all this cum, Princess?â
Youâre so flustered now, cunt spasming around him, his pelvis pressing against you, still snug in your drooling hole, so deep you canât think of where he ends or you begin. âIn me, Sugu. In me.â
âFuck.â He growls that word then, pounding his cock now into your hole, slamming your abused cervix, balls slapping heavy where your cunt is dripping down your ass, down to his blanket. âYouâre a mess, Princess.â
âF-fuck⌠you⌠I am⌠butâŚâ He laughs just a bit, you glare, tightening, making him gasp, and glare as you giggle.
âBratty Princess, hmm?â You bite your lip, then start drooling as he jerks his hips, hitting your spot again, throbbing inside you. âCan you take it hard, love?â
âY-yes.â He smiles, kissing you so sweet, before he leans up and starts fucking you harder, faster, mean strokes of his fat cock in your sweet little pussy, hands shoving your thighs even higher, you feel him in your tummy when your head falls back, he watched the bulge move in your tummy, the site ending him then.
âF-fuck⌠Princess⌠gonna fill you so full.â He leans down, breath against your lips, you whimper and try to open your eyes as he cums so much, filling your cunt, coating you with his white hot ropes. His groans fill the room while he pumps it more and more, until youâre both oversensitive messes.
âYou⌠feel so good in meâŚâ You whine, tears falling when he finally slows, allowing you to get a breath, your thighs falling to the side now. He kisses you over and over, gently, softly, all over your face. You cling to him, struggling to catch your breath as you both come down. Suguru eases out, watching the mess of his cum and yours pour out of your little hole then.
âOh my god, look at you, took so much cum in you, didnât you?â He kisses your inner knee, you giggle, skin so sensitive you feel ticklish, he smiles softly, running his fingers across your skin.
âAh!â
âDo you get like this after?â He muses, watching goosebumps form everywhere he touches, you shake your head then.
âNever, itâs never been like this for me.â
Suguru kisses your lower lip, exhaling sweetly on your lips. âItâs never been like this for me, either. God I canât believe youâre here.â
Soon heâs got you cleaned up, and youâre wearing one of his sweaters, itâs swallowing you, so comfy and it smells just like him, you keep inhaling the sleeves as he makes you both coffee, youâre sitting on his balcony watching the fireworks. Youâre enamored by them, but Suguru is watching you, your pretty face so enthralled by the sky, he canât take his eyes off you.
You smile at him then, melting his heart, snuggling up to him and resting your chest, feeling his heart thud against your ear. âSo where are you staying?â He asks, you lean up, sipping the coffee then sighing.
âMy parents for now, ugh I know! But I need to find a place, the market is so crazy right now.â
âStay here.â
You blink in shock, mouth opening. âSugu, Iâd love to butâŚâ
âThen stay here. Home, where you belong.â He says softly, and you feel those tears again, tonight has been such a whirlwind, but this?
âHome.â You repeat softly, and he gently kisses your salty tears from your cheeks, as you snuggle even closer to him. âI feel like Iâm home, Sugu.â
âThen stay with me. For as long as you want. Forever.â
âYes.â You kiss his lips, and Suguru soon has you back in his bed, as you all get to know each other in every way, the fireworks are still thundering outside, as you get the best new years kisses all over your entire body.
And that was the last time Suguru tried to confess his feelings, but this time it worked, and you felt the same way the entire time.
A/N- This one was a lot of work so I really hope you all enjoyed, I love this format of storytelling, if anyone wants another similar let me knowww! Hope you enjoyed I got emotional w/this one, have an AMAZING new year!
Taglist: @higuchislut @cocoamide @imodii @makingtimemine @smolcooki33 @fushitoru @levislug @pe4rl-diver @indiewritesxoxo @uhnosav @candy-s72 @moonlitwitchdaisy @soobinsbreadscrumbs @inthedarkshadows000 @iheartkhloe @mawhoreagaa @yunho-leeknow @you-transfix-me @sugusmonkeyy @aldebrana @xixflower @witchbybirth @katsukihair23 @username23345 @ninikrumbs @stardust-mina
Post
#suguru geto#geto x reader#jjk geto#suguru geto smut#geto suguru#jjk suguru#getou suguru x reader#jjk x reader#jjk smut#suguru geto x you#geto x you#geto x y/n#suguru geto fluff#geto fluff#jujustu kaisen#suguru x reader#suguru smut#suguru x you#jjk angst#suguru geto angst
497 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Controversially Young Girlfriend (part two)
Hugh Jackman x popstar!readerÂ
series masterlist & main masterlist
summary: y/n is a globally beloved pop star. She is known for her talent and dedication towards her craft. Recently, she has also been known for her preference for older men. After a breakup with her former older boyfriend, she had a run in with the hottest dilf right now, Hugh Jackman. Y/n tried to warn him, but what can she say, she has an effect on hot, older men.Â
warnings: age gap (23/55), cursing, y/n used, implied shorter reader, afab reader, she/her pronouns.Â
warnings will change as the story progresses! all descriptions of real people in this story are FAKE. I do not know these people and this is purely fiction. Please let me know if I missed anything!! <3
authors note: I truly appreciate every single one of you who has enjoyed this story and has shown it love. I want to have a slow start to things so I hope everyone appreciates a good slow burn lol. enjoy! <3
part two: pathetic
London was absolutely beautiful. Youâd always dreamed of coming here- simply exploring anywhere out of America really. It was so fun being in a foreign place hearing silly accents all day, you loved it. You wanted nothing more than to do a world tour for your debut album but your label decided to play it safe by only touring around North America. Now that you were here, you dreamed bigger and would try your hardest to gain the fan base it took to have a world tour. Traveling was honestly one of the best perks of being famous.Â
famous
It was a word you were still getting used to as it almost felt shallow to refer to yourself as such. Though it was true. You were famous. Having that interaction with Hugh and Ryan yesterday made the reality sink in even more. Two men who had been in the industry for decades knew who you were, it was mind boggling to put it simply. The embarrassment seemed to keep creeping in when you would remember your interaction between the two men yesterday. The yelp of surprise and the quick, but loud, âholy shitâ that was thrown from your mouth involuntarily made you cringe. Hugh asking about Pedro was something you werenât prepared for at all either. It made sense for him to ask, if he was a close friend of Pedroâs then your name being brought up didnât seem like the oddest thing. However, never meeting Hugh before, you wished the conversation could have been different.Â
Ugh stupid hot, tall, older, Australian man that could sing. He was literally everything you found attractive bundled up into one man. You had a brief obsession with The Greatest Showman, as every theater kid did, but your celebrity crush of the movie was Zac Efron. If only freshman you could see current you, sheâd probably laugh.Â
Hugh had been on your mind all night and hadnât left since you woke up this morning. If you could remember, youâd be certain he was the focus of your dreams too. The following and the comment was shocking to say the least. From Ryanâs words, they were fans but why did he follow you after he had met you instead of before. Ha, as you think about it more, it probably wasnât even him. It was more than likely someone who was hired to run his socials, just like the person on your team that posted that photo for you. You were definitely overthinking it allâŚThis morning when you were brushing your teeth, you kept trying to remember the feeling of his big hand on the base of your spine. It was all a bit pathetic.Â
âHellooooâŚearth to y/n.â Ashley, your best friend, says as she snaps her fingers in front of your face. âAre you going to tell me what has you all spaced out or do I have to deal with you moping around this entire trip?â There's a hint of annoyance in her voice.Â
Ashley has been your best friend since middle school. She was always your number one supporter, so in return, you take her almost everywhere with you. Of course you invited her to London and of course she planned an entire itinerary around your busy work schedule. Her company was appreciated but it was impossible to hide your emotions from her, making moments like this difficult.Â
âIâm sorry. Itâs nothing really, it can wait until later.â If the two of you werenât sitting in the middle of a small cafe, you would have told her every single thought that sat in your brain, but you couldnât. You never knew who was listening in on your conversations. That became something you had to get used to, not being able to exist in public. It usually wasnât too bad, for example, you could sit in a cafe with your best friend but sometimes things got out of hand and you couldnât even walk down the street.
âOkay, you better.â She gave you an understanding nod. âSo, I bought us tickets to go on the London Eye at 2pm then I thought we could go grab a late lunch or dinner, whatever you-â Youâre looking at her and nodding trying your best to pay attention but you canât. You hated the way one singular interaction with Hugh had your entire day scrambled. If you ever saw him again, youâd have to tell him off for being so hot and ruining the fun London trip you had planned.Â
â
The wait for the London Eye ended up taking an extra forty five minutes and Ashley was pissed. She was a very schedule oriented person, one minute off and sheâs stressed the fuck out. The entire time we waited, she complained and would have had the king on the phone if you hadn't stopped her. Her mood was unchanged by the time you stepped into your private cart.
âIf I tell you all of my boy drama, would it make you calm down and enjoy the ride?â You ask slyly as you look down at the water below as the wheel starts to move the bubble youâre sitting in higher.Â
She gasps and her eyes go wide.
âBOY DRAMA???â She screams out, her previous negative mood disappearing and her eyes light up with excitement.
You sigh as you gather your thoughts.Â
âWell..itâs not really drama. I may or may not have a teensy crush on someone.âÂ
âOh my god!! Who is it? Have I met them?âÂ
âUh no. I actually just met him-â Sheâs cutting you off before you can finish your sentence.Â
âYOU SLUT!â She yells, pointing an accusing finger at you.Â
âWhat the hell Ash? I didnât even tell yo-âÂ
âItâs Hugh fucking Jackman isnât it? Stacy said she saw the way you looked at him yesterday. Jesus y/n, you donât even know the guy.â Sheâs rambling on, judgment clear in her voice.Â
âSince when are you and Stacy on talking terms?â You purposely ignore everything else she said. Ashley was jealous of Stacy for awhile. When you asked her about it she claimed that Stacy was trying to steal her best friend away. It took a lot of reassurance that the relationship you had with Stacy was work before friendship- and if she had become a good friend along the way, that was something you werenât going to tell Ashley.Â
âWe can be civil when it comes to concerns for you.âÂ
âAnd what concerns are there lately?âÂ
âHuh⌠Stacy let me in on your little conversation yesterday about swearing off men for a little bit but once Hugh stepped through the door, she said that she could tell that idea was out the window.â Sheâs trying her hardest to keep a straight face but there was a slight smirk peeking through.Â
âOh my fucking god, you guys are so dramatic. Yes heâs fine as FUCK but like you said I dont know him. I probably wonât ever see him again.â You sigh at the end. You really wanted to see him again.Â
âWhat even happened that has you wrapped around his finger already?â You donât speak for a moment as you think about how to say your thoughts without feeling dumb.Â
âPlease donât tell me you only have a crush on him because heâs hotâŚYou take your crushes too far for that.â There's a look of panic resting on her face.Â
âHe uhâŚwellâŚyou know how we took the pictures yesterday for BBC?â You ask and she's nodding. âI thought he looked good but I swear I wasnât thinking anything irrational. It was when we had to take those stupid pictures and he rested his hand on my backâŚAsh, I swear there was a spark or something. It felt so⌠I donât knowâŚso.. right?â The cart youâre in is sitting at the top of the wheel and youâre taking advantage of the view while you wait for Ashley to respond. When she doesnât, you turn to look at her. Sheâs staring blankly at you, giving you slow blinks.Â
âWhat?â Your voice is soft, barely above a whisper.Â
âY/n, how old is he?â Her expression is unchanging.Â
âFifty fiveâŚI googled it last night..â You were feeling ashamed of your behavior. You felt like a kid with a stupid school crush. Pathetic.Â
âHm, thatâs your oldest yet. Whatâs next, eighty or ninety five is probably more to your taste huh?â Sheâs making fun of you and it hurts. You know sheâs never approved of your taste in men but you canât really help it. Itâs not like you block out guys your age, they just donât satisfy you. Theyâre mean, boring, and losers. You wanted a real man. Someone who was established in life and could take care of you.Â
âWhatever..â You let out softly. The cart was nearing the bottom once again and you were ready to be free of the room of gossip and judgment.Â
âY/n⌠you know I only want whatâs best for you. I mean look at what happened with Pedro and all the other men before him.â Sheâs sincere and you understand her point of view but you wished she would understand yours as well.Â
âI know Ash. Itâs just a stupid crush anyways.â It was more of a reminder to yourself rather than to Ashley. She was right, you did have a habit of taking your crushes too far. You always had to try to get the guy who held your attention but you were confident in who you were. Most times it worked but a break from dating was what was best for you.Â
â
To apologize for being mean, Ashley was currently on the phone with some poor worker from one of Gordon Ramsayâs restaurants. She already made a reservation for tomorrow night but thought tonight would be better to cheer you up. You tried to reason with her by telling her that there were plenty of great restaurants in London we could get into tonight, but she insisted on having a very touristy dinner tonight instead of tomorrow, like it made any of a difference.Â
âI know the reservation is for tomorrow but miss y/l/n needs it for tonight.â Her voice is strong and unwavering, determined to get a table tonight. Sheâs been throwing your name around left and right hoping that someone would know who you were. It all felt too pretentious for your liking but you couldnât control Ashley when she was like this.Â
You were sprawled across your hotel bed, scrolling through instagram. The voices inside your head were screaming to look at Hughâs page, just a peak. Last night after you saw the comment, you practically threw your phone across the room, too afraid to look at it again. You're honestly thankful for that reaction because who knows how long you would have stayed awake thinking about it and diving into his life. You did make that quick google search to see just how old he was but that was the end of your exploration.Â
Your fingers moved faster than your brain could process, typing his name into the search bar and clicking his profile the second it popped up. You didnât have to scroll far into his account before your heart started to race. You clicked on a mirror selfie he had posted of him in his wolverine costume with sunglasses on. The pose and the caption really showed his age but for your sick brain, it made everything about him even sexier. You cautiously swiped out of that picture to prevent an accidental like. The next picture to catch your attention was one of Hugh in the trunk of a car. Your eyes almost jump out of your face with your tongue rolling onto the ground like the cartoons. The size of his arm was insane. You werenât one to go for muscular men, but Hugh could choke you out with that arm any time he wanted to. His smile was so dreamy. You hadnât seen Deadpool and Wolverine yet, not really having interest before, but now you might have to take a solo trip to the movies. You were cooked.
âThank you, Iâm glad we were able to come to an agreement. Yes tonight at 8pm.â Ashley is hanging up the phone and lets out a high pitched squeal.Â
âHow do you do that?â Youâve always been amazed at her negotiating skills and her ability to get whatever she wants.Â
âNatural talent..also having a famous bestie doesnât hurt.â She giggles and checks the time. Her laughter turns to a gasp. âWe have to get ready, itâs already 6pm!â Sheâs gathering her things and as sheâs rushing out of the door, sheâs telling you that sheâll be back soon to get dolled up together.Â
You had to learn how to style yourself over the past year of being in the limelight. Fashion was something you had been interested in but in Minden, if you dressed too out of the ordinary, people would stare. You shied away from it for longer than necessary and only recently learned how to express yourself freely thanks to your stylist, Kat. For dinner, you picked out a lengthy fitted black dress. It had the prettiest floral pattern that covered it with butterflies popping up here and there. What sold you on the dress though were the two frilly pieces of fabric that hung on either side of the dress. It was stunning and it looked even better on you. You decided on letting your hair sit in its natural state, not caring to put much effort into it.Â
When Ashley came tumbling back into your room, wearing a red fitted dress, the two of you put some music on and got to work. You werenât going for a super complicated makeup look, simply deciding on a small winged eyeliner, mascara, a dark blood red lip stain, and a hint of blush. Layering a few necklaces and adding some hooped earrings, your look was almost complete. All that was left were a pair of black heels that had two strings that you effortlessly swirled around your calf tying it into a cute bow at the top.Â
âYou look smoking hot! Let me take a picture of you.â Ashley whistles and grabs your phone to take a few shots. She was right, you looked good. You decided to post one of the pictures of your instagram story with a small caption that said âdinner time đâ.Â
What you loved about Ashley is that she took your fame with a grain of salt most of the time. When you wanted to take an uber or taxi somewhere, she never complained. You often got tired of taking private cars everywhere, wanting a little normality when you could get it. The uber ride over was a quiet one, both of you too focused on the view outside of your own windows, soaking in the reality of being in Europe.Â
The restaurant was gorgeous. It wasnât over the top fancy with normal everyday people littering the dining area, it was nice. Ashley and yourself were in quiet conversation as you looked over the menu. Feeling adventurous, you asked the waitress what she recommended and you ended up ordering the dish. Sipping on your espresso martini, you took a moment to feel grateful for the life you got to live.Â
âOh you have got to be kidding me.â Ashley is sighing with a slight roll of her eyes.Â
âGood evening y/n.â A voice is approaching behind you before you could question Ashleys sudden annoyance. It was a voice you recognized, hearing it the day before. You turn around to see Hugh standing behind your left shoulder and you stand up to greet him properly. Youâve gotten accustomed to hugging almost everyone you meet nowadays, you lean in without thinking.Â
âOh my god! Hi Hugh.â There's a big grin on your face. It felt like a sign that you were seeing him again.Â
âI donât want to bother you ladies for too long. I recognized your dress and wanted to come say hi. I also wanted to apologize for bringing up Pedro yesterday, it was rude of me to do without even introducing myself first.â He lets out in his gruff voice, accent strong. His arm and yours are still interlocked in a weird side hug type of position.Â
âItâs totally fine, you didnât know.â You look into his eyes with utmost sincerity. âOh uh, this is my best friend Ashley. Ashley, this is Hugh.â He breaks the side hug to reach to shake Ashleyâs hand.Â
âNice to meet you.â Hugh lets out and Ashley responds with a short âyou too.â You give her a look that says âbe niceâ.Â
âWell, Iâll get out of your hair. It was really nice seeing you again sweetheart.â He smiles down at you.
âIt was nice seeing you again as well.âÂ
âHere let me.â Heâs motioning to your chair. You take a seat and he's pushing it forward for you.Â
âThank you.â Looking back at him with a shy smile. He gives your shoulder a squeeze of acknowledgment and heâs walking away.Â
âMaybe the universe does want you with a man old enough to be your grandfather. I mean what are the fucking odds of running into him at a Gordon Ramsay restaurant.â Ashley lets out in total disbelief.Â
You donât say anything, you give a sly shrug instead. The rest of the dinner is tame. The food was delicious and you felt woozy from the martinis youâd been downing. Ashley let you know half way through the dinner that Hugh was sitting not to far from us and that he âhad a fucking staring problemâ, her words exactly. It made you giddy to think he was looking over here and if you begged Ashley to trade seats with you it was no one else's business. She obviously refused and you spent the rest of your time focusing on your friend, with Hugh sitting in the corner of your mind.Â
When you got back to the hotel, you immediately stripped yourself from your heels and dress. Laying in the bed in nothing but your undergarments, you opened instagram and took a look at your story one more time, wanting to see just how good you looked. It was shallow for sure but it made you feel good. You saw the hearts flooding the bottom of the screen and decided to swipe up to see who had liked it. As you scrolled nothing really caught your attention until that name caught your eye again.
âI recognized your dress and wanted to come say hi.âÂ
What the actual fuck.
thank you for reading <3
part three
series taglist: @chronicallybubbly @spideybv28 @pear-1206 @robertthehoover @reidsworld @bloody-bunni666 @quillycrow @kythefangirl25 @bluetimeombre
I think I got everyone tagged that asked to be! If you want to be added/removed let me know. <3
#hugh jackman#hugh jackman x popstar!reader#hugh jackman x reader#hugh jackman x female reader#hugh jackman x y/n#hugh jackman x you#hugh jackman fanfic#hugh jackman fanfiction#hugh jackman fic#hugh jackman fandom#CYG#Controversially Young Girlfriend#popstar!reader
970 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Make Me Yours
Male Yandere x Reader
Part 2: "Your One and Only"
"I just... really wanna put a collar on a cute guy."
You didn't even mean to say it out loud, but your best friend since middle school had always been super open with this sort of stuff. You've always been the first one she texts when a date goes really well, or really terribly. And a lot of your coffee meetups, like this one, devolve into her oversharing all the juicy details of her relationships.
"Oh wow." She nudged you with a grin. "Didn't know you had it in you!"
Unable to meet her eyes, you try to defend your stray thought. You remind her of some of the jerks you've dated, how their assertive and self-assured personalities had all quickly turned into a bit too aggressive and controlling. In certain situations, in controlled doses... that could lead to a nice time. But it's all fun and games until you try to explain away some of their worse moments to your coworkers and swiftly realize you're in "that kind" of relationship. You wonder if you give off some kind of energy that attracts creeps...
The thought of finding a guy who would not only let you take the reins but maybe even prefer you taking charge? It gave you a little thrill you're almost embarrassed to admit.
"Well, it's nothing to get all twisted up over." she shrugs, taking a sip of her iced latte. "You'll find the right guy that's into that kind of thing."
You smiled, she really was trying to encourage you with this, and it was oddly sweet of her.
"Oh, look!" she scooted closer to you, showing you her phone screen. "There's tons of collars you can get. You thinkin' like leather, classic S&M style? Or somethin' more cutesy?"
Maybe a little too encouraging, sometimes.
~ Somewhere very close by...~
His hands were shaking. Your words were playing on repeat in his head, drowning everything else out.
As if you weren't already perfect. He'd been so jealous of you meeting up with your friend, but if it made this conversation happen so he couldn't be too upset about it. He'd been trying to think of some way to make you his for so long... But being yours? Wearing something like that? Something that said he belonged only to you?
He was already yours. But a little proof never hurt.
. . .
It was late, and you decided to cut through the park to get home quicker. It was a pretty safe area, but you didn't want to be here any longer than you had to be. A few lights lit up the main path and you didn't see anyone else around.
But that didn't mean you were alone.
"Hey..."
You spin around to see... some guy. You'd never met him before, but he was... making A LOT of eye contact.
He was cute though. Soft, fluffy hair and piercings in his ears, his bright eyes poking out from beneath his bangs. And he had at least six inches on you, but not really an intimidating frame, a bit skinny too. The way he was looking at you was making you nervous, but you weren't sure if it was a "Oh, this is unexpected." kind of nervous or a "You're gonna end up in his basement." kind of nervous.
"You probably don't remember me but, uh...we had a few classes together last year andâŚ"
He seemed really nervous himself, trailing off with some color in his cheeks. You tell him politely that you were sorry, but you didn't remember him.
"That's okay, uh..."
He was breathing kind of funny, his eyes still staring into yours. You asked him what he needed, hoping it would speed this along and you could leave.
He took a breath, and all you could do was stare, wondering if you should distract him and make a break for it.
"I... I've liked you. For a long time. It's like... like everything about you is just so... wonderful! Seeing you every day keeps me going! I was okay just watching but then... Sorry, sorry. I'm c-coming on too strong, I..."
He took a step towards you, moving like he was going to touch you, but you instinctively took a step back. He looked a little hurt.
"No, no please, don't be scared! I just... I thought it was the right time... I've been thinking about this for so long! I just wanted to..."
He dropped to his knees and the look in his eyes was almost...like he worshipped you. Like you were everything to him and nothing else mattered. It was a bit overwhelming...
"I heard you talking to your friend the other day. Not, uh, not in a weird way, I swear! I-it's just... It's all I can think about..."
He stared at you, a glimmer of something in his eyes. You could see a tremble in his hands, like he was debating reaching out for you again. But he was holding himself back.
Seeing him kneeling, looking up at you with a want that burned into you... It was doing something to you.
This was a weird, kinda scary, unbelievable situation. But it felt so...
Good.
You felt bold. Deciding to go for broke, you finally spoke again.
You asked him to tell you what he wanted.
You could see the tremble shoot through his frame, the smallest, quietest gasp when the your words finally registered.
"I want... I want you to look down at me, just like this! I want you to run your fingers through my hair and tell me I'm a good boy. Your good boy! I want to cuddle up to you and hear your heartbeat while you hold me, I... I want you to use me... I want you to yank my collar if I get too excited and tell me to behave."
He laughed softly at the thought, this guy was completely smitten.
"I want to be yours, if that'll make you happy..."
He reached into his back pocket, you heard the gentle clink of the collar before you saw it. It was like some kind of odd proposal, except he was down on both knees.
He held it up to you, his eyes clouded with a want that made your face feel hot.
So painfully slowly, you reached out for him, your fingers flinching back for a split second, rational thought desperately trying to break through. But despite all the reasons you could think this was completely crazy, you still wanted this.
You touched his cheek, and he didn't hesitate to lean into your hand with a contented, dreamy sigh.
The power he was giving you was... new, exciting, maybe a bit intoxicating. And he was offering it all so willingly, you wondered if this was all a dream.
"I wanna be your good boy..." His voice was soft but pleading, almost desperate. "Please..."
His smile was making your brain feel fuzzy, seeing him looking up at you like you were his whole world.
"Make me yours."
#this one's a little self-indulgent lol#male yandere#male yandere x reader#yandere x reader#male yandere oc#yandere male#yandere boy#subby yandere#wondering if I should start naming these guys and gals#so i can do part 2s with the same characters#this one's been nearly done and in my drafts for a while#job hunting is long and tiring y'all#Jacob#minty writing
2K notes
¡
View notes